Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
word_n authority_n church_n tradition_n 4,840 5 9.2566 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A43506 Keimēlia 'ekklēsiastika, The historical and miscellaneous tracts of the Reverend and learned Peter Heylyn, D.D. now collected into one volume ... : and an account of the life of the author, never before published : with an exact table to the whole. Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.; Vernon, George, 1637-1720. 1681 (1681) Wing H1680; ESTC R7550 1,379,496 836

There are 41 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

of_o public_a worship_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o god_n divine_a service_n joint_o discharge_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o singer_n we_o find_v sing_v hymn_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o people_n first_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n fall_v flat_a upon_o their_o face_n and_o after_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o prayer_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o high_a priest_n give_v of_o the_o blessing_n to_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o people_n bow_v down_o and_o worship_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o regular_a and_o prescribe_a way_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o course_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o priest_n or_o people_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o private_a and_o particular_a sin_n which_o every_o one_o have_v leave_v to_o cast_v in_o what_o mould_n he_o will_v as_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o service_n by_o the_o son_n of_o syrac_n but_o then_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o use_v as_o a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o place_n that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n final_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o synagogue_n except_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v therein_o of_o which_o this_o maimony_n the_o learnede_a and_o most_o exact_a of_o all_o the_o rabbin_n let_v a_o man_n say_v he_o go_v always_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o the_o synagogue_n for_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v always_o but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n and_o pray_v not_o there_o with_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o bad_a neighbour_n supra_fw-la cite_v by_o h._n thorndike_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v to_o my_o hand_n he_o well_o may_v be_v call_v a_o bad_a neighbour_n who_o will_v not_o lend_v his_o neighbour_n prayer_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o but_o himself_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o bad_a neighbourhood_n when_o his_o own_o prayer_n want_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o mention_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n serve_v here_o most_o fit_o as_o a_o usher_n to_o make_v room_n for_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o testimony_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n or_o of_o approbation_n will_v be_v worth_a our_o have_v for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o profane_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v so_o impious_o wretched_a as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o jewish_a form_n in_o case_n the_o jewish_a church_n have_v do_v amiss_o in_o the_o devise_v of_o such_o form_n and_o other_o ceremony_n or_o want_v good_a authority_n to_o enjoynn_v the_o same_o in_o those_o point_n therefore_o wherein_o he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o those_o ordinance_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n he_o therein_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o give_v no_o countenance_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o practice_n their_o synagogue_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o like_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o often_o honour_v they_o with_o his_o bless_a presence_n the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 4.16_o luk._n 4.16_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o order_n and_o command_v of_o moses_n or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o god_n secretary_n for_o aught_o which_o hitherto_o appear_v he_o approve_v right_o well_o take_v the_o book_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n read_v the_o place_n or_o lesson_n destinate_a to_o the_o present_a day_n and_o after_o preach_v on_o the_o same_o ibid._n ibid._n the_o course_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o holy_a temple_n he_o esteem_v so_o high_o that_o he_o confirm_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n namely_o that_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la or_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n though_o of_o no_o other_o institution_n than_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a he_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o keep_v and_o celebrate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 23._o joh._n 10.22_o 23._o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n but_o that_o wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o punctual_o conformable_a to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o 12._o aynsworth_n in_o exod._n 12._o thus_o aynsworth_n in_o his_o note_n on_o exodus_fw-la these_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o while_o their_o commonwealth_n stand_v and_o to_o this_o day_n may_v give_v light_n unto_o some_o particular_n in_o the_o passeover_n which_o christ_n keep_v as_o viz._n why_o they_o lie_v down_o one_o lean_v on_o another_o bosom_n joh._n xiii_o 23._o contrary_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o why_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o wash_v and_o sit_v down_o again_o joh._n xiii_o 4_o 5_o 12._o why_o he_o bless_a or_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n apart_o and_o for_o the_o cup_n apart_o mark_n fourteen_o 22_o 23._o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n luk._n xxii_o 20._o and_o final_o why_o they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n mat._n xxvi_o 30._o beza_n go_v somewhat_o further_o yet_o and_o to_o those_o point_n before_o observe_v add_v also_o this_o exit_fw-la iis_fw-la demum_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quaenam_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la panis_fw-la benedictio_fw-la fractiò_fw-la &_o porrectio_fw-la itidemque_fw-la poculi_fw-la mutua_fw-la praebitio_fw-la 25._o reza_n in_o annot._n in_o mat._n 25._o by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o blessing_n break_v and_o distribute_v both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o those_o rite_n but_o he_o that_o have_v go_v further_a be_v the_o famous_a scaliger_n who_o do_v affirm_v express_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 6._o scalig._n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp._n l._n 6._o nihil_fw-la immutasse_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la that_o he_o do_v vary_v in_o no_o point_n of_o circumstance_n from_o the_o usual_a rite_n save_v that_o he_o change_v those_o word_n which_o the_o ancient_n use_v in_o give_v to_o their_o guest_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o substitute_v other_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o more_o suitable_a to_o his_o intention_n so_o that_o whatever_o poor_a opinion_n the_o world_n have_v entertain_v of_o late_o concern_v liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_v matter_n which_o concern_v god_n public_a worship_n it_o seem_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o else_o so_o punctual_o and_o precise_o conform_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o obey_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o o_o most_o bless_a saviour_n since_o thou_o do_v think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o frame_v thyself_o unto_o those_o public_a form_n and_o rite_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o that_o church_n wherein_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o sojourn_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n continue_v unto_o we_o that_o humble_a modesty_n that_o we_o may_v glad_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n our_o common_a mother_n assisted_z by_z as_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o spirit_n thus_o have_v draw_v down_o the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o liturgy_n or_o of_o prescribe_a and_o determinate_a form_n of_o worship_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v from_o the_o first_o time_n unto_o the_o best_a from_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o we_o may_v now_o see_v in_o what_o condition_n they_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o we_o must_v first_o observe_v
on_o another_o sabbath_n that_o in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o behold_v a_o man_n with_o a_o wither_a hand_n and_o call_v he_o forth_o and_o make_v he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o restore_v it_o hereupon_o athanasius_n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n reserve_v his_o great_a miracle_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o he_o bid_v the_o man_n stand_v forth_o in_o defiance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o inform_a humour_n his_o heal_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v be_v crooked_a 18._o year_n and_o of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o dropsy_n one_o in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o other_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o principal_a pharisee_fw-mi 9_o joh._n 9_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o he_o fear_v not_o their_o accufation_n but_o that_o great_a cure_n he_o wrought_v on_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v most_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v before_o heal_v other_o with_o his_o word_n alone_o but_o here_o he_o spit_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n thereof_o and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o the_o clay_n 32._o l._n 1._o haeres_fw-la 30._o n._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o mould_n clay_n and_o make_v a_o plaster_n be_v questionless_a a_o work_n so_o say_v epiphanius_n next_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o patient_n who_o he_o command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o then_o wash_v himself_o which_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o bodily_a labour_n these_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o before_o we_o say_v give_v the_o first_o hint_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o sabbath_n among_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n with_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o be_v nail_v with_o he_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o now_o where_o it_o be_v object_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n why_o christian_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n since_o christ_n affirm_v it_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o 9_o cont._n faust_n l._n 19_o c._n 9_o the_o father_n thereto_o make_v reply_n that_o therefore_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o quia_fw-la quod_fw-la ea_fw-la figura_fw-la profitebatur_fw-la jam_fw-la christus_fw-la implevit_fw-la because_o our_o saviour_n have_v fulfil_v whatever_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o law_n by_o call_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o his_o own_o great_a mercy_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v by_o epiphanius_n 32._o lib._n 1_o haer_fw-mi 30._o n._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a sabbath_n whereof_o the_o less_o and_o temporal_a sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o have_v continue_v till_o his_o come_n by_o he_o command_v in_o the_o law_n in_o he_o destroy_v and_o yet_o by_o he_o fulfil_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n so_o epiphanius_n neither_o do_v he_o or_o his_o disciple_n ordain_v another_o sabbath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v intend_v only_o to_o shift_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v this_o honour_n to_o some_o other_o time_n their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o so_o new_a a_o fancy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v set_v apart_o that_o day_n on_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v to_o holy_a exercise_n but_o this_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o without_o warrant_n from_o above_o that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o more_o than_o the_o general_n warrant_v which_o god_n give_v his_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o comely_a order_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o athanasius_n sement_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o honour_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o resurrection_n so_o maximus_n taurinensis_n dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la ideo_fw-la solennem_fw-la esse_fw-la pentecost_n hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr pentecost_n quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la salvatur_fw-la velut_fw-la sol_fw-la oriens_fw-la discussis_fw-la infernorum_fw-la tenebris_fw-la luce_fw-fr resurrectionis_fw-la emicuerit_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v therefore_o solemn_o observe_v because_o thereon_o our_o saviour_n like_o the_o rise_a sun_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n of_o hellish_a darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o like_a s._n austin_n die_v dominicus_n christianis_fw-la resurrectione_n domini_fw-la declaratus_fw-la est_fw-la 119._o ●p_n 119._o &_o ex_fw-la illo_fw-la cepit_fw-la habere_fw-la fostivitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n be_v make_v know_v say_v he_o unto_o we_o christian_n by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o from_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a see_v the_o like_a lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 30._o &_o serm_n 15._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la but_o than_o it_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v only_o do_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o first_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n extant_a at_o all_o in_o holy_a scripture_n socrates_n have_v affirm_v it_o in_o the_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o li._n 5._o c._n 22._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o prescribe_v festival_n day_n but_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o socrates_n be_v a_o novatian_a be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v the_o same_o almost_o verbatim_o in_o nicephorus_n li._n 12._o cap._n 32._o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n circumcis_n de_fw-fr sabb._n &_o circumcis_n s._n athanasius_n say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o voluntary_a usage_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o any_o commandment_n from_o above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o say_v the_o father_n it_o be_v command_v at_o the_o first_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n where_o note_v the_o difference_n here_o deliver_v by_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n only_o a_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o honour_n voluntary_o afford_v it_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n therefore_o whereas_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o homily_n entitle_v de_n sement_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n transfer_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o do_v by_o his_o commandment_n but_o on_o his_o occasion_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n which_o do_v induce_v his_o church_n to_o make_v choice_n thereof_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v plain_o cross_v what_o former_o have_v be_v say_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n all_o the_o catholic_n father_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n which_o reflect_v that_o way_n but_o much_o in_o affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o elsewhere_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n an._n 829._o ascribe_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o most_o to_o apostolical_a tradition_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o council_n 50._o cap._n 50._o christianorum_fw-la religiosae_fw-la devotionis_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n immo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la descendit_fw-la mos_fw-la inolevit_fw-la ut_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la ob_fw-la dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la honorabiliter_fw-la colat_fw-la and_o last_o of_o all_o tostatus_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o festival_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o novo_fw-la nulla_fw-la festivitas_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la legislatore_fw-la determinata_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praelati_fw-la ista_fw-la statuunt_fw-la but_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v no_o festival_n at_o all_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n as_o
adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la say_v lactantius_n true_o now_o for_o my_o history_n and_o my_o proceed_n in_o it_o that_o must_v next_o be_v know_v my_o business_n be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n that_o this_o bishop_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o other_o christian_a people_n within_o his_o circuit_n and_o final_o that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o in_o which_o particular_n if_o the_o affirmative_a be_v maintain_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v good_a of_o the_o affirmative_a i_o have_v call_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v either_o as_o write_v on_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n whereof_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o some_o special_a interess_n their_o testimony_n and_o authority_n i_o have_v full_o ponder_v and_o allege_v as_o full_o not_o misreport_v any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o word_n or_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n as_o know_v well_o and_o have_v see_v experience_n of_o it_o that_o such_o false_a shift_n be_v like_o hot_a water_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o present_a pang_n do_v in_o the_o end_n destroy_v the_o stomach_n and_o for_o those_o holy_a and_o renown_a author_n thus_o by_o i_o produce_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o yieldas_n much_a authority_n unto_o they_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o we_o will_v do_v to_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o give_v less_o credit_n to_o their_o affirmation_n speak_v of_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o observation_n than_o we_o will_v do_v to_o any_o honest_a country_n yeoman_n speak_v his_o knowledge_n at_o the_o bar_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o final_o that_o in_o relate_v such_o orrurrence_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o we_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o as_o much_o belief_n as_o we_o will_v give_v to_o livy_n tacitus_n or_o suetonius_n report_v the_o affair_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o record_n monument_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o former_a time_n this_o be_v the_o least_o we_o can_v afford_v those_o reverened_a person_n whether_o we_o find_v they_o act_v in_o public_a council_n or_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o private_a and_o particular_a write_n and_o if_o i_o gain_v but_o this_o i_o have_v gain_v my_o purpose_n i_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o reader_n as_o peter_n abeilard_n of_o who_o saint_n bernard_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la though_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v one_o way_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n to_o such_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o dr._n saravia_n give_v to_o beza_n in_o this_o very_a case_n viz._n qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la patribus_fw-la adimit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la sibi_fw-la relinquit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v in_o fine_a leave_n none_o unto_o himself_o i_o shall_v proceed_v next_o to_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o steward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n the_o ordinary_a dispenser_n of_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o like_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o the_o scend_v upon_o jacob_n ladder_n offer_v the_o people_n prayer_n to_o god_n and_o signify_v god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o command_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n office_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v or_o usurp_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v not_o inward_o prompt_v and_o incline_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n outward_o set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n public_a service_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o point_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o some_o person_n unto_o sacred_a office_n that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o institute_v of_o so_o many_o college_n of_o priest_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o several_a god_n by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n 2._o act_n 13._o v._o 2._o the_o separate_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o first_o dawning_n of_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_o evidence_n this_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n retain_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o least_o deserve_o so_o call_v and_o this_o the_o presbyterian-calvinists_n see_v well_o enough_o who_o though_o profess_a adversary_n to_o all_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v notwithstanding_o admit_v none_o among_o they_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o presbytery_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o approbation_n of_o public_a minister_n bear_v date_n march_v 20._o 1653._o i_o answer_v that_o that_o ordinance_n relate_v not_o to_o ordination_n but_o to_o approbation_n and_o admission_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v present_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o unto_o any_o public_a lecture_n and_o be_v so_o present_v crave_v to_o have_v admission_n thereunto_o who_o be_v not_o first_o lawful_o ordain_v that_o ordinance_n be_v make_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o great_a admission_n to_o such_o fit_a person_n as_o be_v nominate_v and_o present_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o institution_n and_o induction_n which_o have_v be_v former_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a ordinance_n declare_v very_o well_o that_o in_o such_o approbation_n and_o admission_n there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a no_o set_n apart_o of_o any_o person_n to_o a_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_a by_o such_o trial_n and_o approbation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o place_n destitute_a may_v be_v supply_v with_o able_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n throughout_o the_o nation_n the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o about_o ordination_n or_o about_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o ordination_n lawful_a who_o hand_n they_o be_v which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v canonical_a the_o genevian_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o calvin_n discipline_n challenge_v this_o power_n to_o their_o presbytery_n a_o mongrel_n company_n not_o hear_v of_o till_o these_o latter_a time_n consist_v of_o two_o lay-elders_a for_o each_o preach_a minister_n the_o lutheran_n with_o better_a reason_n appropriate_v it_o to_o their_o superintendent_o which_o in_o their_o church_n execute_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n but_o all_o antiquity_n council_n father_n the_o general_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n with_o those_o also_o of_o the_o aethiopian_a or_o habassine_a empire_n carry_v it_o clear_o for_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o man_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n though_o he_o call_v in_o some_o presbyter_n as_o assistant_n to_o he_o saint_n jerom_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n say_v the_o father_n but_o what_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v also_o except_o ordination_n and_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o canonical_a ordination_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v as_o have_v be_v promise_v in_o the_o title_n but_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o that_o point_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n as_o part_n 1_o cap._n 2._o num._n 11_o 12._o cap._n 4._o num._n 2,3_o cap._n 5._o
themselves_o have_v see_v the_o twelve_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o those_o three_o particular_n first_o in_o their_o nearness_n of_o access_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a second_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o their_o commission_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o three_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o authority_n after_o his_o departure_n for_o first_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o continual_a constant_a and_o domestical_a auditor_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n the_o diligent_a beholder_n and_o observer_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n with_o they_o do_v he_o discourse_v familiar_o propound_v question_n answer_v their_o demand_n and_o satify_v all_o their_o scruple_n the_o twelve_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o do_v institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o they_o alone_o participate_v of_o those_o prayer_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o from_o himself_o or_o for_o they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n many_o there_o be_v of_o his_o retinue_n of_o his_o court_n not_o few_o the_o twelve_o be_v only_o of_o his_o council_n and_o of_o those_o too_o some_o more_o especial_o admit_v to_o his_o privacy_n and_o of_o his_o cabinet-council_n as_o it_o be_v then_o other_o whereof_o see_v matth._n 17.1_o mark_v 14.33_o luke_n 8.51_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v clemens_n tell_v we_o 1._o clemens_n alex._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o that_o christ_n impart_v many_o thing_n unto_o these_o three_o after_o his_o ascension_n which_o they_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 70._o as_o they_o be_v near_o in_o access_n so_o be_v they_o furnish_v with_o a_o more_o liberal_a commission_n 16._o mark_v 16._o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o item_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n no_o such_o commission_n grant_v to_o any_o other_o who_o have_v their_o several_a precinct_n and_o bound_n a_o limit_a commission_n when_o it_o be_v at_o best_a to_o the_o eleven_o for_o unto_o they_o alone_o do_v he_o give_v that_o charge_n the_o whole_a world_n go_v but_o for_o a_o diocese_n savill_n chrys_n tom._n 8._o p._n 110._o edit_n savill_n for_o this_o cause_n chrysostom_n do_v honour_v they_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o prince_n and_o prince_n of_o a_o great_a command_n over_o all_o the_o universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v prince_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n prince_n which_o have_v not_o only_o under_o they_o some_o town_n and_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o unto_o who_o care_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v trust_v so_o far_o that_o father_n and_o if_o we_o doubt_v that_o their_o authority_n fall_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o commission_n the_o same_o good_a father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n will_v inform_v we_o otherwise_o for_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a dignity_n ibid._n chrys_n ibid._n he_o call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a consulship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o spiritual_a of_o all_o power_n or_o government_n and_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n the_o root_n nay_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a dignity_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o doubtless_o the_o father_n have_v good_a reason_n for_o so_o high_a a_o eulogy_n when_o christ_n affirm_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la 20.21_o john_n 20.21_o that_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o he_o say_v enough_o to_o intimate_v that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o sound_v church_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v pastor_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o by_o these_o word_n as_o cyril_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v ordain_v they_o for_o to_o be_v guide_n and_o teacher_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n 12._o chrys_n in_o joh._n evang._n l._n 12._o and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n command_v they_o not_o only_o to_o enlighten_v the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o also_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o soul_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o god_n blessing_n not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n but_o his_o that_o send_v they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o wholesome_a dictrine_n for_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v he_o send_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v saint_n chrysostom_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o job_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom_o in_o joh._n c._n 20.21_o calv._n in_o job_n that_o christ_n invest_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n calvin_n affirm_v as_o much_o or_o more_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o redeemer_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la communicate_v quam_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la acoeperat_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o authority_n of_o they_o will_v be_v see_v more_o clear_o when_o we_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o execution_n five_o thing_n then_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o make_n or_o constitute_v of_o a_o apostle_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v first_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n himself_n second_o a_o autopsie_n or_o eye-witnessing_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v or_o publish_v of_o he_o three_o their_o nearness_n of_o access_n fourthly_a the_o latitude_n of_o their_o commission_n five_o and_o final_o the_o eminence_n of_o their_o authority_n of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v common_a with_o they_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n save_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o charge_n and_o function_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o immediate_a but_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o special_a or_o specifical_a difference_n they_o have_v no_o copartner_n this_o make_v they_o every_o way_n superior_a unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n although_o all_o equal_a in_o themselves_o though_o in_o the_o call_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n to_o that_o great_a employment_n there_o be_v a_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la yet_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v neither_o summum_fw-la nor_o subalternum_fw-la and_o howsoever_o peter_n be_v first_o name_v in_o that_o sacred_a catalogue_n yet_o this_o entitle_v he_o to_o no_o more_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o stephen_n may_v challenge_v in_o that_o regard_n above_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o seven_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v resolve_v this_o cause_n many_o hundred_o since_o assign_v unto_o all_o the_o twelve_o a_o parity_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n eccles_n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la where_o clear_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n a_o primacy_n if_o you_o will_v but_o no_o supremacy_n neither_o do_v barlaam_n give_v he_o more_o though_o he_o inscribe_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la principatu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o say_v he_o principatu_fw-la barlaam_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la principatu_fw-la in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n if_o peter_n have_v pre-eminence_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o sacred_a meeting_n he_o first_o break_v the_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o peradventure_o also_o have_v the_o upper_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o goodly_a fellowship_n but_o what_o need_v cyprian_a or_o barlaam_n come_v in_o for_o evidence_n when_o as_o we_o find_v this_o parity_n so_o clear_o evidence_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o immediateness_n of_o their_o call_v and_o their_o access_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o he_o that_o call_v peter_n from_o his_o net_n call_v also_o matthew_n from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n if_o only_a peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n
in_o person_n or_o send_v from_o place_n to_o place_n on_o his_o occasion_n and_o dispatch_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o look_v on_o the_o concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o that_o titus_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n have_v be_v affirm_v by_o several_a author_n of_o good_a both_o credit_n and_o antiquity_n for_o first_o 4._o eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o eusebius_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n paul_n assistant_n or_o fellow-labourer_n and_o reckon_v timothy_n among_o they_o who_o he_o record_v for_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n add_v present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v titus_n also_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n titum_fw-la ambr._n praef_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la titum_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o titum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la consecravit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o apostle_n consecrate_v titus_n a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o do_v admonish_v he_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o saint_n hierom_n write_v on_o these_o word_n in_o that_o epistle_n 5._o hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v they_o thus_o audiant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la constituendi_fw-la presbyteres_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la urbes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la let_v bishop_n mark_v this_o well_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n on_o what_o condition_n to_o what_o person_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v which_o be_v a_o strong_a insinuation_n that_o titus_n have_v that_o authority_n must_v be_v needs_o a_o bishop_n more_o evident_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n or_o in_o sophronius_n at_o the_o least_o tit._n id._n the_o scrip._n eccles_n in_o tit._n if_o those_o few_o name_n be_v by_o he_o add_v to_o that_o catalogue_n titus_n episcopus_fw-la cretae_fw-la titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o crete_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o in_o that_o and_o the_o adjacent_a island_n tim._n apud_fw-la oecumen_fw-la praef._n ad_fw-la tim._n theodoret_n propose_v first_o this_o question_n why_o paul_n shall_v rather_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n than_o to_o luke_n and_o silas_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o that_o luke_n and_o silas_n be_v still_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o have_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o church_n but_o more_o particular_o titus_n a_o famous_a disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n tit._n ap._n eund_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la tit._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o crete_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a extent_n with_o a_o commission_n also_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o 5._o theoph._n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la tit._n oecum_fw-la in_o tit._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o theophylact_fw-mi in_o his_o preface_n unto_o this_o epistle_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o use_v almost_o his_o very_a word_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o text_n do_v declare_v as_o much_o say_v that_o paul_n give_v titus_n authority_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n crete_n be_v of_o too_o large_a a_o quantity_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o one_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v first_o consecrate_v or_o make_v he_o bishop_n final_o the_o subscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v titus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n which_o evidence_n though_o question_v now_o of_o late_a be_v of_o good_a authority_n for_o some_o of_o late_a who_o be_v not_o will_v that_o antiquity_n shall_v afford_v such_o ground_n for_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n have_v among_o other_o argument_n devise_v against_o it_o find_v a_o irreparable_a flaw_n as_o they_o conceive_v in_o this_o subscription_n beza_n fine_a annot_n at_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n in_o fine_a who_o herein_o lead_v the_o way_n disprove_v the_o whole_a subscription_n as_o supposititious_a because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o nieopolis_n of_o macedonia_n a_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o can_v be_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v winter_v here_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illic_fw-la i_o will_v winter_v there_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v somewhere_o else_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o athanasius_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n tit._n in_o synopsi_fw-la sacr_n script_n ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o eustochium_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n and_o so_o do_v hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o that_o epistle_n the_o syriack_n translation_n date_n it_o also_o thence_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o beza_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n agree_v herein_o with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o ancient_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o criticism_n it_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o for_o saint_n paul_n be_v still_o in_o motion_n may_v appoint_v titus_n to_o repair_v unto_o nicopolis_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o howsoever_o he_o dispose_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o he_o intend_v there_o to_o winter_n and_o so_o he_o may_v well_o say_v though_o he_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v the_o same_o that_o titus_n be_v there_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n 54._o smectym_n p._n 54._o or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n be_v another_o hint_n that_o some_o have_v take_v to_o vilify_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o say_a subscription_n ask_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o second_o bishop_n assure_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v as_o fair_a and_o large_a a_o circuit_n as_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o use_v as_o argument_n that_o austin_n the_o monk_n have_v neither_o any_o hand_n in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o english_a or_o be_v not_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 27._o beda_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o because_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o beda_n history_n archiepiscopus_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n we_o need_v but_o look_v into_o eusebius_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v pinytus_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n call_v in_o plain_a term_n bishop_n of_o crete_n cretae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a original_a the_o selfsame_a stile_n which_o be_v except_v at_o in_o titus_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o titus_n be_v leave_v no_o otherwise_o in_o crete_n than_o as_o paul_n vicar_n general_n commissary_n or_o substitute_n to_o order_v those_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v which_o he_o can_v not_o dispatch_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v there_o present_a this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o and_o timothy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o perpetual_a governor_n and_o not_o of_o temporary_a and_o removable_a substitute_n as_o for_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o i_o see_v some_o use_n relate_v that_o saint_n paul_n with_o titus_n have_v pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n do_v from_o cilicia_n pass_v over_o into_o crete_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n leave_v titus_n for_o a_o while_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n although_o i_o can_v easy_o tell_v on_o what_o authority_n the_o report_n be_v build_v yet_o i_o can_v easy_o discern_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o scripture_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n ver_fw-la ult_n and_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d act_n 14.6_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v he_o at_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o very_a next_o province_n to_o cilicia_n northward_o from_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n now_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o paul_n shall_v pass_v immediate_o from_o cilicia_n unto_o lycaonia_n upon_o the_o usual_a common_a road_n or_o fetch_v a_o voyage_n into_o crete_n 50._o smectymn_n p._n 50._o as_o these_o man_n suppose_v and_o be_v transport_v back_o again_o into_o lycaonia_n be_v a_o inland_n country_n far_o from_o any_o sea_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o
and_o show_v what_o perfection_n be_v in_o they_o require_v then_o add_v quos_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la sunm_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterii_fw-la tradentes_fw-la who_o they_o do_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n 10._o cypr._n epist_n 42._o vel_fw-la l._n 2._o ep_n 10._o s._n cyprian_n next_o write_v to_o cornelius_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n exhort_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nobis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o their_o successor_n so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o those_o praepositi_fw-la 10._o id._n epist_n 69._o vel_fw-la l_o 4._o ep_n 10._o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la which_o by_o their_o ordination_n have_v be_v substitute_v as_o successor_n to_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n prupositi_fw-la firmilianut_n anothe_v ●i_fw-fr shop_n of_o those_o time_n 79._o firmil_n ep_v cy._n epist_n 79._o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cyprian_a use_v instead_o thereof_o the_o word_n episcopi_fw-la not_o vary_v in_o the_o rest_n from_o those_o very_a word_n which_o cyprian_n have_v use_v before_o mont._n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcell_n adv_fw-la mont._n hierom_n although_o conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o where_o speak_v of_o montanus_n and_o his_o faction_n he_o show_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bishop_n downward_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o three_o in_o order_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catholick-church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n or_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n euagr._fw-la id._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o church_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n 44._o id._n in_o psal_n 44._o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v go_v habes_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la the_o church_n have_v bishop_n in_o their_o stead_n which_o though_o they_o be_v her_o child_n as_o beget_v by_o she_o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la tui_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v also_o father_n to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o 44._o august_n in_o psal_n 44._o s._n austin_n on_o the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n apostle_n pro_n apostolis_n silij_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la instead_o of_o those_o father_n the_o church_n have_v child_n bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o she_o such_o who_o she_o call_v father_n though_o herself_o beget_v they_o &_o constituit_fw-la in_o sedibus_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n 42._o august_n epist_n 42._o the_o like_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o root_n say_v he_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n disperse_v and_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 26._o grego_n magn._n hom_n 26._o and_o so_o s._n gregory_n discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o apostle_n apply_v it_o thus_o horum_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la that_o now_o the_o bishop_n hold_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o personal_a grace_n their_o mighty_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v mere_o temporary_a but_o in_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o government_n as_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o point_n before_o ignatius_n antioch_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n who_o converse_v with_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o antiochian_o require_v they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n euodius_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecut_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la their_o most_o bless_a pastor_n tertullian_n discourse_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o hireling_n see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o flee_v but_o that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o infer_v thereupon_o praepositos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o persecutione_n fugere_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o the_o prelate_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a not_o to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o pastor_n &_o praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v come_v both_o to_o one_o aleatore_n cypr._n de_fw-fr aleatore_n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr aleatore_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a nam_fw-la ut_fw-la constaret_fw-la nos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la pastor_n esse_fw-la ovium_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o we_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o in_o another_o place_n for_o fear_v the_o former_a book_n may_v prove_v none_o of_o he_o expostulate_v with_o pupianus_n 69._o id._n epist_n 69._o who_o charge_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o administration_n he_o thus_o drive_v the_o point_n behold_v say_v he_o for_o these_o six_o year_n nec_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la babuerit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la neither_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v have_v a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o people_n a_o praepositus_fw-la or_o ruler_n nor_o the_o flock_n a_o pastor_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n nor_o christ_n a_o prelate_n nor_o god_n a_o priest_n where_o plain_o pastor_n and_o episcopus_fw-la and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o one_o function_n more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n join_v or_o unite_v rather_o to_o their_o priest_n a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n where_o by_o sacerdos_n as_o before_o and_o in_o other_o author_n of_o the_o first_o time_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vnde_fw-la scire_fw-la debes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o whoever_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n optatus_n say_v the_o same_o in_o brief_a 1._o opta_fw-la de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la lib._n 1._o by_o who_o pastor_n sine_fw-la grege_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la populo_fw-la a_o bishop_n without_o a_o church_n or_o people_n and_o a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n be_v join_v together_o as_o synonyma_fw-la s._n austin_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o overseer_n in_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o be_v child_n and_o the_o other_o hireling_n then_o add_v praepositi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sunt_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la job_n aug●st_n tra●●_n 46._o in_o job_n the_o ruler_n which_o be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o long_o since_o cite_v speak_v of_o episcopale_n judicium_fw-la the_o condemnation_n that_o attend_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n he_o present_o subjoin_v pastoralis_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la 15._o id_fw-la de_fw-la corr●pt_n &_o great_a c._n 15._o that_o yet_o the_o necessity_n
incumbent_a on_o the_o pastoral_n office_n do_v many_o time_n inflict_v such_o sentence_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n of_o the_o flock_n i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o this_o search_n but_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o point_n already_o and_o be_o moreover_o save_v all_o further_a labour_n in_o it_o by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n affirm_v positive_o and_o express_o motinaei_n resp_n ad_fw-la epis_fw-la petri_n motinaei_n apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la pastorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la vix_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v scarce_o use_v among_o the_o ancient_n but_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n except_v against_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 630._o as_o not_o of_o that_o antiquity_n which_o be_v there_o pretend_a and_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n only_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la titulum_fw-la ●astoris_fw-la tribuat_fw-la parocho_fw-la because_o the_o stile_n of_o pastor_n be_v there_o give_v to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n 978._o tom._n 3._o part_n 2._o p._n 978._o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v episcopus_fw-la &_o pastor_n animarum_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v he_o 2d_o 1_o petri_n 2_o 2d_o shall_v confer_v on_o they_o both_o his_o title_n since_o he_o have_v substitute_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o pope_n may_v challenge_v if_o he_o will_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o alone_o but_o since_o antiquity_n have_v give_v it_o to_o all_o bishop_n equal_o to_o every_o one_o as_o much_o as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n saint_n ambrose_n have_v resolve_v it_o general_o 11._o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la cap._n 11._o episcopus_fw-la personam_fw-la habet_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bishop_n say_v he_o sustein_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o every_o woman_n ought_v to_o behave_v herself_o before_o the_o bishop_n as_o before_o her_o judge_n give_v this_o reason_n therewithal_o quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o commentary_n on_o saint_n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 17._o opus_fw-la imperfect_a in_o matth._n hom_n 17._o where_o show_v that_o such_o man_n as_o persecute_v or_o molest_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a sacerdotal_a order_n be_v either_o gentile_n or_o at_o least_o sordid_a and_o senseless_a christian_n he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la nec_fw-la considerant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarios_fw-la esse_fw-la because_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o there_o mean_v by_o sacerdotes_fw-la be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n saint_n austin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 127._o lib._n qu._n vet_z &_o n._n test_n qu._n 127._o as_o before_o saint_n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o pious_a than_o another_o man_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n anno_fw-la 833._o thus_o scire_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenit_fw-la com._n council_n com._n it_o behove_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n or_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n quos_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarios_fw-la who_o as_o it_o evident_o appear_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nay_o even_o blesensis_n 47._o petr._n blesens_n serm._n 47._o though_o he_o live_v and_o write_v when_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o the_o height_n make_v this_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordinatur_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praelatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n a_o father_n of_o man_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o soul_n so_o far_o the_o ancient_n have_v attest_v to_o the_o present_a business_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o testimony_n more_o which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a so_o it_o be_v as_o pertinent_a as_o any_o hitherto_o produce_v viz._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 258._o or_o rather_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o clarus_n of_o muscala_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v who_o be_v to_o give_v his_o vote_n upon_o the_o business_n then_o in_o agitation_n first_o thus_o lay_v his_o ground_n cypr._n conc._n carth._n sub_fw-la cypr._n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a bequeath_v that_o authority_n unto_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n to_o which_o apostle_n we_o be_v now_o the_o successor_n eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v before_o in_o which_o we_o see_v a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a derivation_n of_o this_o power_n this_o vicarship_n from_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o not_o that_o each_o bishop_n in_o particular_a have_v some_o particular_a apostle_n who_o he_o do_v succeed_v i_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v in_o general_a vicar_n unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o to_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apostolis_n datos_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la successores_fw-la non_fw-la siagulis_fw-la apostolis_n say_v in_o solidum_fw-la universis_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr rep_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 3._o as_o the_o unfortunate_a archbish_a of_o spalleto_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v conform_v unto_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o very_a point_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o section_n then_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o christ_n by_o the_o mission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n devolve_v all_o power_n on_o his_o apostle_n for_o teach_v govern_v and_o direct_v his_o little_a flock_n and_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o mortality_n ordain_v by_o like_a authority_n a_o line_n of_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la by_o who_o that_o care_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v in_o who_o as_o there_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 4._o amb._n in_o ep_v 4._o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v by_o ambrose_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n name_n in_o episcopo_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v so_o he_o both_o do_v and_o may_v assume_v such_o and_o so_o many_o associate_n assistant_n and_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n in_o partem_fw-la oneris_fw-la for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a trusi_fw-la as_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o ordain_v by_o they_o rather_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n disperse_v in_o very_o little_a time_n over_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n of_o so_o much_o of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o whereof_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n have_v be_v record_v to_o posterity_n and_o therewith_o a_o transmission_n also_o of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o grow_v up_o with_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o into_o what_o coast_n soever_o the_o lord_n apostle_n preach_v the_o one_o they_o also_o in_o the_o same_o do_v plant_v the_o other_o the_o late_a discovery_n of_o those_o part_n and_o country_n which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o our_o predecessor_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o region_n how_o remote_a soever_o where_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o thing_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o find_v as_o apparent_a footstep_n of_o the_o episcopal_a form_n of_o government_n a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n apostle_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v so_o by_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o they_o be_v to_o plant_v they_o can_v not_o else_o have_v fall_v so_o unanimous_o on_o the_o self_n same_o project_n nor_o have_v god_n bless_v it_o with_o so_o flourish_a and_o fair_a increase_n a_o growth_n so_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a have_v
sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la vindicatus_fw-la but_o not_o assert_v to_o that_o honour_n not_o establish_v in_o it_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o that_o of_o martyr_n whether_o dead_a or_o live_a but_o to_o return_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n who_o we_o have_v find_v so_o stout_a a_o champion_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o comply_v as_o the_o world_n go_v with_o he_o both_o with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v how_o to_o resume_v his_o power_n and_o neither_o take_v their_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n but_o on_o some_o occasion_n have_v he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o have_v indeed_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o call_n which_o in_o the_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o he_o so_o often_o do_v extol_v both_o for_o divinity_n of_o institution_n and_o excellency_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o theory_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o his_o writing_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o maintain_v in_o several_a place_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la no_o ecclesiastical_a device_n no_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o call_n on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n 27._o cypr._n ep._n 27._o he_o show_v that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v constitute_v upon_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n thereof_o by_o they_o administer_v then_o add_v cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o since_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o divine_a law_n which_o you_o will_v he_o marvele_v much_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v write_v such_o letter_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o some_o of_o the_o collapse_a christian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n 55._o id._n ep._n 55._o he_o call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n sublimem_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o high_a and_o divine_a authority_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o de_fw-fr divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la firmatur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v found_v and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a providence_n or_o favour_n in_o that_o unto_o rogatianus_n 65._o idem_fw-la ep._n 65._o apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o we_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n qui_fw-la episcopos_fw-la facit_fw-la who_o make_v we_o bishop_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o deacon_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o despite_n of_o we_o who_o make_v they_o deacon_n final_o in_o that_o unto_o florentius_n pupianus_n 69._o idem_fw-la ep._n 69._o who_o have_v charge_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v with_o some_o filthy_a crime_n he_o affirm_v often_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o sacerdotes_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la constitui_fw-la that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n deum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o god_n make_v bishop_n and_o in_o a_o word_n apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedere_fw-la they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o proper_a substitute_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n take_v this_o once_o for_o all_o where_o he_o affirm_v to_o cornelius_n non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la abortas_fw-la esse_fw-la 55._o idem_fw-la ep._n 55._o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n sacerdos_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o well_fw-mi unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o time_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n one_o for_o the_o time_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n 55._o pamel_n annot._n in_o cypr._n ep._n 55._o which_o word_n since_o many_o of_o the_o advocate_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v draw_v against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n from_o their_o proper_a purpose_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n cyprian_n write_v this_o unto_o cornelius_n than_o the_o bishop_n there_o we_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n ind_n enim_fw-la schismata_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o say_v he_o do_v schism_n and_o heresy_n arise_v 69._o cypr._n ep._n 69._o whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n be_v slight_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o by_o man_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a who_o god_n make_v worthy_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o because_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o cyprian_a may_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o heighten_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o back_v he_o with_o saint_n hierom_n word_n luciferian_n hieron_n adv_fw-la luciferian_n none_o of_o the_o great_a fautor_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o affirm_v as_o much_o who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la to_o who_o in_o case_n there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a power_n there_o will_v be_v short_o as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v s._n cyprian_a who_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n through_o the_o door_n of_o martyrdom_n anno_fw-la 261._o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o next_o neighbour_n to_o it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o two_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o alexandria_n 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o those_o professor_n concern_v bishop_n 3._o origen_n the_o divinity-reader_n there_o permit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 4._o contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o western_a church_n 5._o origen_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ad_fw-la caesarea_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 6._o what_o do_v occur_v touch_v the_o superiority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n 7._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alter_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n 8._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o travail_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n 9_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a time_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 10._o the_o same_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o present_a century_n 11._o the_o speedy_a course_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la 12._o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n train_n and_o throne_n of_o bishop_n thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o this_o age._n 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n why_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a in_o that_o delegation_n and_o be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n the_o first_o thing_n present_v itself_o to_o our_o observation_n be_v the_o divinity-school_n there_o be_v which_o we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v furnish_v hence_o both_o with_o religious_a bishop_n and_o learned_a presbyter_n 10._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o a_o school_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v a_o school_n for_o teach_v of_o divinity_n and_o other_o part_n of_o literature_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o day_n according_a to_o which_o platform_n first_o school_n and_o after_o university_n have_v their_o consideration_n in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fruitful_a seminary_n she_o have_v be_v store_v ever_o since_o with_o the_o choice_a wit_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o her_o public_a service_n
closet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o if_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o tribunal_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o cassiodore_n we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o consistory_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o ordinary_a like_a to_o other_o bishop_n but_o all_o thing_n suit_v and_o adorn_v like_o the_o bench_n or_o judgment-seat_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o for_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o possible_o the_o emperor_n may_v commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o because_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o place_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o absence_n not_o engage_v in_o the_o business_n or_o know_v to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o pretender_n they_o may_v with_o great_a equity_n and_o indifference_n determine_v in_o it_o this_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n than_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v such_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v no_o further_o good_a and_o valid_a quam_fw-la eas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la confirmasset_fw-la 18._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n anno_fw-la 272._o n._n 18._o than_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o fain_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o if_o so_o what_o need_v the_o italian_a bishop_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o their_o advice_n indeed_o without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o be_v and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v say_v already_o and_o more_o than_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o reference_n why_o the_o emperor_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o the_o western_a than_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o cognisance_n the_o cause_n and_o give_v possession_n on_o the_o same_o according_o but_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n refer_v as_o also_o to_o the_o person_n who_o by_o this_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v enable_v to_o determine_v in_o the_o cause_n propose_v and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o point_n refer_v whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o whole_a proceed_n against_o paulus_n viz._n his_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o next_o his_o violent_a and_o unjust_a possession_n the_o first_o have_v be_v adjudge_v before_o in_o the_o council_n and_o he_o depose_v for_o the_o same_o with_o that_o the_o bishop_n either_o of_o rome_n or_o italy_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o be_v be_v a_o matter_n mere_o of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n may_v in_o a_o like_o synodical_a meeting_n without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n as_o their_o case_n then_o stand_v have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n though_o with_o his_o person_n possible_o they_o can_v not_o meddle_v as_o be_v of_o another_o patriarchat_n but_o that_o which_o here_o i_o find_v refer_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a lay-fee_n a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o to_o determine_v in_o it_o whether_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n have_v the_o better_a right_n to_o the_o house_n in_o question_n this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o issue_n between_o the_o party_n and_o they_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o domnus_n who_o present_o upon_o the_o say_a award_n or_o sentence_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o force_n remove_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n also_o that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o employment_n be_v a_o matter_n mere_o of_o a_o secular_a nature_n so_o when_o the_o emperor_n require_v their_o advice_n therein_o or_o if_o you_o will_v make_v they_o his_o delegate_n and_o high_a commissioner_n they_o neither_o do_v delay_n or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n nor_o plead_v any_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v disable_v from_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o same_o a_o thing_n which_o questionless_a some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a prelate_n interest_v therein_o have_v they_o conceive_v that_o the_o employment_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o holy_a call_n a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o delegation_n concern_v the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o examine_v brief_o why_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 29._o niceph._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 29._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n shall_v be_v here_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a since_o both_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o italy_n and_o italy_n subordinate_a or_o rather_o subject_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o quaere_fw-la we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o continent_n of_o italy_n together_o with_o the_o isle_n adjoin_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n contain_v latium_n tuscia_n and_o picenum_n the_o realm_n of_o naples_n part._n vide_fw-la chap._n 3._o of_o this_o 2._o part._n and_o the_o three_o island_n of_o sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o head_n city_n or_o metropolis_n of_o the_o which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n contain_v all_o the_o western_a and_o broad_a part_n thereof_o from_o the_o river_n magra_n to_o the_o alps_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v seven_o other_o province_n and_o of_o the_o which_o the_o metropolis_n or_o prime_a city_n be_v that_o of_o milan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o athanasius_n 2._o athanas_n in_o epist_n jad_z solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la dona._n l._n 2._o so_o that_o that_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o optatus_n and_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o proportion_n and_o fabric_n of_o her_o public_a government_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n be_v no_o way_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o their_o own_o primate_n only_o which_o be_v he_o of_o milan_n and_o this_o division_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o because_o that_o in_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1._o conc._n tom._n 1._o be_v about_o 40_o year_n after_o that_o of_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n stand_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n or_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v provincia_n italiae_n and_o provincia_n romana_n the_o province_n of_o italy_n of_o which_o orosius_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o milan_n subscribe_v only_o and_o then_o the_o province_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o porto_n subscribe_v first_o in_o after_o age_n the_o distinction_n be_v both_o clear_a and_o frequent_a as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n extant_a in_o athanasius_n agentes_fw-la in_o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o atha_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v athanasius_n write_v unto_o other_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o other_o primate_fw-la no_o not_o in_o italy_n itself_o more_o than_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o milan_n as_o may_v appear_v shall_v all_o proof_n else_o be_v want_v by_o this_o place_n and_o passage_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n take_v the_o word_n diocese_n in_o its_o civil_a sense_n be_v put_v into_o a_o joint_a commission_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o tend_v so_o express_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o well_o christopherson_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n as_o
the_o rector_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o particular_a church_n 26._o council_n tole_n can._n iu._n can._n 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o we_o read_v of_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o paroeciis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la paroecias_fw-la for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o particular_a parish_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o special_o indeed_o for_o a_o country_n parish_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n 5._o innocent_n lib._n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la c._n 5._o in_o which_o ecclesiae_fw-la intra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la constitutae_fw-la the_o church_n situate_v in_o the_o city_n be_v distinguish_v plain_o from_o paroecias_fw-la the_o church_n scatter_v in_o the_o country_n other_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n i_o forbear_v to_o add_v so_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a diocese_n it_o signify_v at_o first_o that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v thirteen_o of_o they_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v note_v which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o those_o part_n and_o be_v so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o govern_v or_o administer_v nicoclen_n isocrat_n ad_fw-la nicoclen_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demosthenes_n a_o diocese_n be_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o some_o principal_a officer_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v first_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o primate_n contain_v all_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o civil_a diocese_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o primate_n be_v style_v ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 22._o council_n chalcedon_n car._n 9.17_o novel_a con_v 123._o c._n 22._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o law_n imperial_a but_o after_o as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o lose_v its_o former_a latitude_n in_o which_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a command_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o poor_a limit_n of_o a_o parish_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v less_o also_o than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v and_o from_o a_o patriarchal_a diocese_n arte._n horat._n de_fw-fr arte._n fall_v by_o degree_n custom_n and_o use_n prevail_v in_o it_o quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ju_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o paroecia_fw-la have_v do_v former_o a_o diocese_n as_o now_o we_o call_v it_o whereof_o see_v council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o con._n sardicens_fw-la cap._n 18._o constantinop_n ca._n 2._o chalcedon_n ca._n 17._o carthag_n iii_o can_n 20._o &_o iv_o can_n 36._o so_o then_o the_o just_a result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n though_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v enlarge_v its_o border_n so_o do_v the_o country_n village_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o parish_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o instruction_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o piety_n who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n or_o parish_n and_o with_o this_o presbyter_n or_o rector_n call_v he_o as_o you_o will_v must_v we_o now_o proceed_v who_o by_o this_o institution_n i_o mean_v the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n village_n do_v grow_v exceed_o both_o in_o authority_n and_o reputation_n for_o whereas_o upon_o the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n 13._o council_n neo-caesar_n ca._n 13._o the_o presbyter_n become_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n presbyter_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a privilege_n the_o city_n presbyter_n continue_v as_o before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n unto_o the_o bishop_n 13._o council_n neo._n ca._n 13._o and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o country_n presbyter_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o country_n presbyter_n be_v more_o remote_a do_v many_o ministerial_a act_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n downham_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parisher_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o grant_v to_o they_o both_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n et_fw-la potestas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la seu_fw-la internae_fw-la a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n but_o because_o this_o allowance_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o some_o who_o reckon_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la 9_o vindication_n of_o the_o answ_n §._o 9_o &_o in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o reflexius_n and_o archipodialiter_fw-la they_o do_v in_o this_o not_o only_o put_v the_o schoolman_n unto_o school_n again_o in_o who_o the_o like_a distinction_n frequent_o occur_v but_o across_o the_o best_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o and_o approve_v the_o say_v distinction_n and_o because_o many_o of_o both_o sort_n may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o that_o one_o publick'_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consonant_n in_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o great_a authority_n i_o will_v use_v his_o word_n 3._o holy_a table_n ch._n 3._o a_o single_a priest_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la in_o that_o formality_n and_o capacity_n only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v no_o key_n give_v he_o by_o god_n or_o man_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o any_o external_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v a_o consistory_n within_o in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o parishioner_n and_o a_o key_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o institution_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o consistory_n without_o in_o foro_fw-la causae_fw-la in_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o he_o borrow_v a_o key_n from_o his_o ordinary_n for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o key_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o open_v all_o these_o ward_n the_o consistory_n of_o outward_a jurisdiction_n not_o be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o a_o key_n alone_o but_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o some_o great_a man_n gate_n by_o a_o key_n and_o a_o staff_n which_o they_o usual_o call_v a_o crosier_n this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v ever_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o this_o kind_n oppose_v by_o none_o but_o profess_a puritan_n affirm_v further_o that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o allow_v the_o schoolmen_n double_a power_n that_o of_o order_n and_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o subdivision_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a appropriate_v this_o last_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o so_o he_o judicious_o indeed_o and_o for_o the_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v both_o protestant_n and_o school-divines_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o he_o so_o then_o upon_o this_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n which_o attend_v in_o the_o same_o have_v potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v grant_v before_o
antioch_n onesimus_n b._n of_o ephesus_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a century_n be_v make_v a_o martyr_n 118._o papias_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v 128._o quadratus_n b._n of_o athens_n publish_v a_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n 138._o marcus_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o have_v that_o place_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n 150._o justin_n martyr_n write_v his_o apology_n 160._o hegesippus_n begin_v his_o travel_n towards_o rome_n confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o 169._o polycarpus_n the_o famous_a b._n of_o smyrna_n martyr_a 172._o melito_n b._n of_o sardis_n publish_v a_o apology_n 175._o dionysius_n b._n of_o corinth_n flourish_v and_o write_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n theophilus_n b._n of_o antioch_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n 177._o eleutherius_fw-la succee_v soter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_z a_o british_a king_n send_v a_o ambassage_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n 178._o several_a episcopal_n see_v erect_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 180._o the_o holy_a father_n irenaeus_n make_v b._n of_o lion_n 190._o demetrius_n succee_v julianus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 191._o serapion_n succee_v maximinus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n 198._o victor_n the_o successor_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n about_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n irenaeus_n b_o of_o lyon_n and_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n write_v against_o he_o for_o it_o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o time_n 199._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v as_o do_v narcissus_n also_o the_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 200._o tertullian_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n anno_fw-la 196._o do_v this_o year_n publish_v his_o apology_n 203._o zepherinus_n succee_v victor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 204._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v in_o the_o public_a school_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n 205._o origen_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n begin_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n irenaeus_n b._n of_o lion_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 217._o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n live_v about_o this_o time_n origen_n preach_v in_o caesarea_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n disagree_v about_o it_o 230._o origen_n make_v a_o presbyter_n by_o theoctistus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n 232._o origen_n excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n 233._o heraclas_n origen_n successor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 240._o donatus_n successor_n of_o agrippinus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n 248._o dionysius_n who_o before_o succeed_v heraclas_n in_o the_o professorship_n of_o alexandria_n do_v now_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n 250._o cyprian_a a_o right_a godly_a man_n succeed_v donatus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 253._o cyprian_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n retire_v awhile_o fabius_n succee_v babilas_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 254._o a_o faction_n raise_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n by_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o associate_n cornelius_n choose_a pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o fabian_n novatianus_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v b._n of_o the_o same_o cyprian_a return_n again_o to_o carthage_n 255._o several_a council_n hold_v against_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o 256._o the_o death_n of_o origen_n 257._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 261._o cyprian_a and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n martyr_a lucian_n succeed_v cyprian_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n dyonisius_n choose_v pope_n of_o rome_n who_o cause_v parish_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n 266._o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la 272._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o sixteenth_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n depose_v for_o his_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n there_o and_o doninus_fw-la choose_v in_o his_o place_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v and_o maximus_n succee_v in_o that_o see_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n by_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n 277._o the_o manichean_a heresy_n now_o first_o make_v know_v and_o the_o impiety_n thereof_o confute_v by_o several_a bishop_n felix_n succee_v dionysius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n doninus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v and_o timaeus_n succee_v in_o that_o charge_n 283._o cyrillus_n successor_n unto_o timaeus_n 285._o theonus_n succee_v maximus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 296._o zamdas_n succee_v hymenaeus_n in_o jerusalem_n marcellinus_n the_o three_o from_o felix_n succeed_v eutychianus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 298._o tyrannus_n succee_v cyril_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v and_o the_o last_o of_o this_o age._n 299._o hermon_n succee_v zamdas_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o thirty-ninth_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o last_o of_o this_o century_n 300._o petrus_n succeed_v theonus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 302._o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o dioclesian_n grow_v unto_o the_o height_n the_o grievous_a lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n 303._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sinuessa_n by_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o successor_n of_o lucianus_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v 304._o marcellinus_n honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n leave_v marcellus_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v the_o twenty-ninth_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n reckon_v from_o s._n peter_n 305._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n assemble_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n 306._o constantine_n most_o worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a attain_v the_o empire_n settle_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o peace_n safety_n and_o honour_n on_o the_o clergy_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n finis_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o two_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n deut._n xxxii_o 7._o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v the_o year_n of_o many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n your_o majesty_n most_o christian_n care_n to_o suppress_v those_o rigour_n which_o some_o in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o sabbath-doctrine_n have_v press_v upon_o this_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v record_v among_o the_o principal_a monument_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o two_o great_a and_o public_a enemy_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n although_o profaneness_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o more_o offensive_a yet_o superstition_n be_v more_o spread_a and_o more_o quick_a of_o growth_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o so_o settle_v in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o religious_a office_n and_o so_o confirm_v by_o godly_a canon_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n church_n for_o his_o public_a service_n will_v have_v be_v overrun_v by_o the_o profane_a neglect_n of_o any_o pious_a duty_n on_o that_o day_n require_v rather_o the_o danger_n be_v lest_o by_o the_o violent_a torrent_n of_o some_o man_n affection_n it_o may_v have_v be_v o'reflown_a by_o those_o superstition_n wherewith_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o begin_v to_o charge_v it_o and_o thereby_o make_v it_o far_o more_o burdensome_a to_o their_o christian_a brethren_n than_o be_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o know_v we_o where_o they_o will_v have_v stay_v have_v not_o your_o majesty_n be_v please_v out_o of_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o proceed_n in_o licens_v on_o that_o day_n those_o lawful_a pastime_n which_o some_o without_o authority_n from_o god_n word_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n have_v of_o late_o restrain_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n most_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a purpose_n have_v not_o find_v answerable_a entertainment_n especial_o among_o those_o man_n who_o have_v so_o long_o dream_v of_o a_o sabbath_n
one_o other_o read_v of_o it_o public_o and_o before_o the_o people_n relate_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o nehemiah_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n nor_o sabbatical_a year_n for_o aught_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o most_o like_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n which_o much_o about_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o constant_a read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n first_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o by_o degree_n in_o most_o place_n else_o as_o man_n can_v fit_v themselves_o with_o convenient_a synagogue_n house_n select_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o of_o which_o time_n and_o of_o none_o before_o those_o passage_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n before_o remember_v 4._o chap._n 6._o n._n 4._o touch_v the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o assemble_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o verify_v as_o there_o we_o note_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n nor_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n before_o these_o time_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o will_v now_o make_v manifest_a no_o synagogue_n before_o these_o time_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n in_o particular_a place_n and_o first_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v synagogue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o they_o produce_v these_o word_n 74.8_o psal_n 74.8_o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n the_o supposition_n and_o the_o proof_n be_v alike_o infirm_a for_o not_o to_o quarrel_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v direct_o different_a from_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o somewhat_o from_o the_o former_a english_a this_o psalm_n if_o write_v by_o david_n be_v not_o compose_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o present_a misery_n which_o fefall_v the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o havoc_n make_v thereof_o in_o all_o david_n time_n as_o be_v there_o complain_v of_o therefore_o if_o david_n write_v that_o psalm_n he_o write_v it_o as_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v reflect_v on_o those_o wretched_a time_n wherein_o antiochus_n lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ransack_v his_o inheritance_n to_o those_o most_o probable_o must_v it_o be_v refer_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v there_o bemoan_v not_o be_v so_o exact_o true_a in_o any_o other_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o magis_fw-la probabilis_fw-la est_fw-la conjectura_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la antiochi_n referri_fw-la have_v querimonias_fw-la as_o calvin_n note_v it_o 74._o in_o psal_n 74._o and_o second_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o before_o because_o no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o ordinary_a course_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o have_v the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o either_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o commandment_n for_o it_o or_o some_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o we_o meet_v with_o neither_o rather_o we_o find_v strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n we_o read_v it_o of_o jehosaphat_n 17.7_o 2_o chron._n 17.7_o that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v his_o prince_n benhail_n and_o obadiah_n and_o zechariah_n and_o nathaneel_n and_o micaiah_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o commission_n and_o unto_o they_o he_o join_v nine_o levite_n and_o two_o priest_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n and_o to_o assist_v they_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o they_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o they_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n in_o case_n the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v every_o sabbath_n day_n or_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n have_v as_o then_o be_v extant_a and_o extant_a must_v it_o be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o every_o town_n and_o village_n over_o all_o judaea_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o jehosaphats_n time_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o josiah_n be_v more_o full_a than_o this_o 12._o 2_o king_n 12._o that_o godly_a prince_n intend_v to_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o intendment_n hilkiah_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n have_v be_v commit_v find_v hide_v a_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n this_o book_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o read_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o not_o so_o only_o 2._o verse_n 11._o chap._n 23.1_o 2._o but_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v it_o be_v former_o the_o custom_n to_o read_v the_o law_n each_o sabbath_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o good_a king_n josiah_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n have_v be_v relate_v for_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o town_n in_o judah_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o they_o or_o what_o need_v such_o a_o sudden_a call_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o on_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o every_o sabbath_n and_o that_o of_o ordinary_a course_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o this_o time_n from_o have_v the_o law_n read_v among_o they_o every_o weekly_a sabbath_n that_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o read_v among_o they_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n as_o moses_n have_v before_o appoint_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v read_v unto_o they_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n only_o that_o virtuous_a prince_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v the_o content_n thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n no_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o josiabs_n day_n and_o if_o not_o then_o and_o not_o before_o than_o not_o at_o all_o till_o ezras_n time_n the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n before_o remember_v be_v say_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 3412._o of_o the_o world_n creation_n not_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v captive_n into_o babylon_n in_o which_o short_a space_n the_o prince_n be_v careless_a and_o the_o time_n distract_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v that_o concern_v this_o business_n now_o from_o this_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n unto_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o pass_v 490_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o 15.21_o act_n 15.21_o antiquity_n sufficient_a to_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o to_o affirm_v that_o moses_n in_o old_a time_n in_o every_o city_n have_v they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v for_o certain_a that_o till_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v there_o be_v no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o these_o time_n when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o among_o they_o it_o be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n only_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v take_v up_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o it_o do_v continue_v afterward_o though_o perhaps_o sometime_o interrupt_v until_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therewithal_o grow_v up_o a_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n which_o do_v at_o last_o divide_v the_o people_n into_o sect_n and_o faction_n petrus_n cunaeus_n do_v affirm_v that_o howsoever_o the_o law_n be_v read_v among_o they_o in_o the_o former_a time_n either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a 17._o de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o ca._n 17._o yet_o the_o bare_a text_n be_v only_o read_v without_o gloss_n or_o descant_n interpretatio_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la commentatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la but_o in_o
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o remember_v 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n confess_v by_o all_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o keign_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o homily_n deliver_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n 7._o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n invent_v 8._o strange_a and_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o effect_n thereof_o 9_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 10._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 11._o what_o tract_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o prince_n time_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o remember_v 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n have_v stand_v in_o scotland_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 13._o statute_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v by_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o same_o his_o majesty_n revive_v and_o enlarge_v the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n 14._o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o christian_n purpose_n conclude_v this_o history_n thus_o be_v we_o safe_o come_v to_o these_o present_a time_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n wherein_o whatever_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o do_v in_o the_o former_a day_n be_v public_o bring_v unto_o the_o test_n and_o if_o not_o well_o approve_v of_o lay_v aside_o either_o as_o unprofitable_a or_o plain_o hurtful_a so_o deal_v the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o with_o other_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n keep_v the_o day_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o increase_v of_o piety_n but_o pare_a off_o those_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v entertain_v about_o they_o but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o we_o will_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o present_a point_n man_n of_o good_a quality_n in_o their_o time_n and_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o particular_o according_a to_o the_o several_a time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o live_v and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o master_n frith_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 1533._o who_o in_o his_o declaration_n of_o baptism_n thus_o declare_v himself_o our_o forefather_n say_v he_o 96._o page_n 96._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abrogate_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o ensample_n of_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n howbeith_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v reserve_v in_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ordain_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v saturday_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v sunday_n and_o although_o they_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o saturday_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o they_o do_v much_o better_o some_o three_o year_n after_o he_o anno_fw-la 1536._o being_n the_o 28._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o suffer_v master_n tyndall_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o as_o for_o the_o sabbath_n we_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 287._o page_n 287._o and_o may_v yet_o change_v it_o into_o monday_n or_o into_o any_o other_o day_n as_o we_o see_v need_n or_o may_v make_v every_o ten_o day_n holy_a day_n only_o if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o change_v it_o from_o the_o saturday_n but_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n neither_o reed_n we_o any_o holy_a day_n at_o all_o if_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v without_o it_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n hooper_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n do_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o he_o write_v on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o go_v the_o selfsame_a way_n 103._o age_n 103._o we_o may_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n give_v any_o more_o holiness_n to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o the_o other_o day_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v friday_n 103._o pag._n 103._o saturday_n or_o sunday_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o day_n be_v always_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o which_o we_o most_o apply_v and_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o holy_a work_n to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o illness_n or_o such_o ethnical_a pastime_n as_o be_v now_o use_v among_o ethnical_a people_n but_o be_v free_a that_o day_n from_o the_o travel_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o then_o to_o learn_v who_o and_o where_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o christ_n that_o want_v our_o help_n thus_o they_o and_o they_o among_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o these_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o one_o day_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o the_o sunday_n than_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o friday_n further_a than_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o holy_a uses_n second_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o institution_n from_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o day_n to_o come_v together_o and_o hear_v god_n word_n three_o that_o still_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n from_o sunday_n unto_o monday_n or_o what_o day_n she_o will_n and_o last_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o mr._n tyndal_n say_v express_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n each_o ten_o day_n only_o may_v be_v keep_v holy_a if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o so_o that_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o great_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o affirm_v as_o some_o man_n have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o both_o their_o life_n and_o live_n in_o maintenance_n of_o those_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v be_v take_v up_o now_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o they_o in_o their_o particular_n be_v not_o long_o afterward_o make_v good_a by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o the_o commons_o meet_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 3._o 5_o &_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 3._o where_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v thus_o enact_v for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n so_o mindful_a to_o jaud_n and_o praise_n god_n so_o ready_a to_o resort_v to_o hear_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n as_o their_o bind_a duty_n do_v require_v therefore_o to_o call_v man_n to_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n it_o have_v be_v wholesome_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v wherein_o the_o christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o and_o whole_o unto_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a work_n proper_o pertain_v to_o true_a keligion_n etc._n etc._n which_o work_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v god_n service_n so_o the_o time_n
trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o gardiner_n b●nner_n day_n and_o tunstall_n and_o other_o of_o the_o stiff_a romanist_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o desire_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v three_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v it_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v and_o fourthly_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o objector_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v pass_v over_o their_o power_n to_o some_o select_a divine_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v these_o article_n themselves_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o who_o they_o have_v depute_v their_o authority_n the_o case_n not_o be_v so_o clear_a ib._n id._n ib._n but_o that_o it_o occasion_v a_o cavil_v at_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o papist_n therein_o assemble_v renounce_v the_o legality_n of_o any_o such_o former_a transaction_n and_o unto_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o defect_n of_o legality_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_v be_v charge_v against_o the_o book_n of_o article_n itself_o but_o only_o against_o a_o catechism_n which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o it_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n prefix_v before_o it_o approve_v by_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o general_o voice_v to_o be_v another_o of_o the_o product_n of_o this_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o catechism_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o mr._n john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o former_a and_o be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o 1282._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la foe_fw-mi 1282._o in_o that_o it_o own_v the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o synod_n of_o london_n many_o which_o be_v then_o present_a not_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o make_n or_o publish_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v former_a convocation_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v excellent_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n though_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o slander_v the_o house_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n since_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o reflect_v on_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o catechism_n before_o remember_v though_o if_o the_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o article_n themselves_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n will_v have_v serve_v as_o full_o for_o the_o one_o as_o it_o do_v for_o the_o other_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o certain_a i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v unto_o ●●e_z contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o agree_v upon_o in_o full_a convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o take_v they_o in_o this_o last_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1563._o confirm_v by_o king_n james_n an._n 1604._o and_o final_o establish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n with_o his_o majesty_n royal_a declaration_n prefix_v before_o they_o anno_fw-la 1628._o less_o doubt_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o convocation_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n in_o so_o loose_a a_o manner_n that_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o i_o find_v both_o observe_v and_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o the_o former_a author_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n 72._o chur._n hist_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 72._o in_o the_o infancy_n thereof_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o general_a term_n foresee_v that_o posterity_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v prudent_o discover_v that_o difference_n in_o judgement_n will_v unavoidable_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o unchurch_n any_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o petty_a difference_n which_o make_v they_o pen_v the_o article_n in_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n this_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o artifice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o such_o man_n also_o as_o have_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o canon_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n but_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o so_o little_a in_o they_o of_o the_o dove_n or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o to_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o upright_a shoe_n which_o may_v be_v wear_v on_o either_o foot_n or_o like_v to_o theramenes_n shoe_n as_o the_o adage_n have_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v please_v to_o wear_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a book_n of_o article_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o by_o dr._n brancroft_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o rubric_n in_o private_a baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v any_o by_o ambiguous_a term_n for_o which_o see_v conf._n at_o hampton_n court_n confer_v confer_v p._n 15._o and_o to_o this_o supposition_n or_o imagination_n it_o be_v also_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o so_o compose_v the_o article_n as_o to_o leave_v any_o liberty_n to_o diffent_a judgement_n as_o the_o say_a author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o in_o some_o word_n precede_v but_o do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n they_o have_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opiniorum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la firmandum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o end_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v or_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o permit_v man_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o definition_n and_o
hold_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n 1622._o be_v several_o condemn_v to_o be_v erroneous_a scandalous_a and_o destructive_a of_o monarchical_a government_n upon_o which_o sentence_n or_o determination_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o of_o those_o book_n as_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v solemn_o and_o public_o be_v burn_v in_o each_o of_o the_o university_n and_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n which_o be_v do_v according_o a_o accident_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o puriten_v party_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o funeral_n pile_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o get_v fresh_a courage_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n more_o secret_o by_o consequence_n more_o dangerous_o than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o terrible_a effect_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o present_a confusion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o close_v this_o point_n and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o other_o objection_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o those_o before_o or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 15._o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o those_o insinuation_n ground_n or_o principle_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o calvin_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellious_a course_n and_o put_v they_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n either_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n licentiousness_n or_o maladministration_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o which_o the_o subject_a may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v either_o in_o point_n of_o liberty_n or_o in_o point_n of_o property_n and_o we_o have_v show_v upon_o what_o false_a and_o weak_a foundation_n he_o have_v raise_v his_o building_n how_o much_o he_o have_v mistake_v or_o abuse_v his_o author_n but_o how_o much_o more_o he_o have_v betray_v and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o direct_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n nor_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n nor_o the_o demarchi_fw-la in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o athens_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o this_o can_v not_o way_n serve_v to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o such_o popular_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n those_o officer_n be_v only_o find_v in_o aristocraty_n or_o democraty_n but_o never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o we_o have_v show_v both_o who_o they_o be_v which_o constitute_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o do_v call_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o not_o mere_o titular_a and_o conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n than_o a_o most_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n shall_v they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o which_o last_o point_v touch_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o i_o have_v carry_v a_o more_o particular_a eye_n on_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o insinuation_n which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o have_v be_v too_o ready_o embrace_v and_o too_o eager_o pursue_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o opinion_n if_o herein_o i_o have_v do_v any_o service_n to_o supreme_a authority_n my_o country_n and_o some_o misguide_a zealot_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o my_o undertake_n if_o not_o posterity_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o calvin_n memory_n be_v so_o sacred_a with_o i_o and_o his_o name_n so_o venerable_a as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o subject_n way_n without_o be_v censure_v and_o remove_v than_o either_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n or_o any_o of_o he_o dictate_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n have_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n we_o be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o god_n but_o add_v somewhat_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n i_o have_v plead_v to_o my_o best_a ability_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n i_o refer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o appoint_a king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n that_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n even_o their_o own_o god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o unruly_a people_n who_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a word_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o iniquity_n finis_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o brief_a discourse_n assert_v the_o bishop_n right_o of_o peerage_n which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o write_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o it_o be_v voted_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o preparatory_a examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n xi_o 4._o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o preface_n although_o there_o be_v book_n enough_o write_v to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v forestalled_n with_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o do_v will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o conviction_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o absurd_a and_o fond_a reason_n but_o that_o truth_n may_v conquer_v their_o prepossession_n and_o may_v find_v so_o easy_a a_o access_n and_o welcome_n unto_o their_o practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o order_n which_o by_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o once_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v many_o be_v the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o use_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v have_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n for_o first_o some_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n and_o function_n itself_o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o faithful_a say_n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o order_n continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o interruption_n of_o time_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o century_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o approve_a they_o before_o st._n john_n die_v rome_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o viz._n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o evaristus_n jerusalem_n have_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n antioch_n have_v euodius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o st._n mark_n anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n successive_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n all_o these_o live_v in_o st._n john_n day_n and_o their_o order_n obey_v by_o christian_n and_o bless_v by_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o
be_v place_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o rail_v about_o decent_o to_o prevent_v base_a and_o profane_a usage_n and_o where_o the_o chancel_n want_v any_o thing_n of_o repair_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o both_o to_o be_v amend_v have_v thus_o show_v his_o care_n first_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o in_o good_a order_n the_o next_o work_v follow_v be_v to_o make_v his_o own_o dwell_a house_n a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a habitation_n that_o to_o the_o old_a building_n he_o add_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v far_o more_o graceful_a and_o make_v thereto_o a_o chapel_n next_o to_o the_o dining-room_n that_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o silk_n hang_n about_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o chapel_n himself_o or_o his_o curate_n read_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n to_o the_o family_n call_v in_o his_o labourer_n and_o workfolk_n for_o he_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o while_o he_o live_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o workman_n hammer_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o deed_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n by_o often_o build_v &_o repair_v to_o set_v poor_a people_n a_o work_n and_o encourage_v painful_a artificer_n and_o tradesman_n in_o their_o honest_a calling_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v sue_v for_o dilapidation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n by_o dr._n beaumont_n his_o father_n successor_n but_o the_o ingenious_a gentleman_n plead_v his_o cause_n so_o notable_o before_o sir_n giles_n swet_n then_o judge_v of_o the_o court_n that_o he_o be_v discharge_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o justice_n he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o dilapidation_n occasion_v by_o the_o long_a war_n when_o his_o father_n be_v unjust_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o living_n in_o july_n 1630._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n his_o latin_a sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n mal._n 4.19_o facim_fw-la vos_fw-la fieri_fw-la piscatores_fw-la hominum_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o matth._n 13.25_o in_o feb._n 13._o a._n d._n 1633._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o dr._n in_o divinity_n a_o honour_n not_o usual_o in_o those_o day_n confer_v upon_o man_n of_o such_o green_a year_n but_o our_o young_a doctor_n verify_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n that_o honourable_a age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v the_o grey_a unto_o man_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v a_o old_a age_n wisd_v 4.8_o 9_o he_o entertain_v some_o hope_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o animosity_n in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o from_o 1627._o to_o 1633._o may_v have_v cool_v in_o his_o first_o disputation_n he_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o assert_v and_o establish_v its_o authority_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v choice_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o degree_n upon_o these_o three_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o determinandis_fw-la fidei_fw-la controversus_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la s._n scripturas_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la decernendi_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la all_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n but_o dr._n prideaux_n be_v as_o little_o please_v with_o these_o question_n and_o the_o respondent_o state_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o to_o create_v unto_o the_o respondent_fw-la a_o great_a odium_fw-la he_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v falsify_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o change_v the_o article_n with_o that_o sentence_n viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o beginning_z thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n a._n d._n 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o a.d._n 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1562._o the_o respondent_fw-la cause_v the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o that_o particular_a but_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v on_o no_o further_a vsquedum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o book_n the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v the_o regius_n professor_n have_v no_o other_o subterfuge_n but_o this_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n that_o dr._n heylyn_n gratify_v with_o no_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la extra_fw-la svam_fw-la artem_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o professor_n ill_a word_n in_o the_o former_a disputation_n dr._n heylyn_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n table_n at_o woodstock_n where_o he_o be_v public_o reprehend_v and_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v lawful_a sport_n dr._n heylyn_n translate_v the_o regius_n professor_n lecture_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n into_o english_a and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v a_o performance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v his_o majesty_n proceed_n but_o take_v off_o much_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o dr._n prideaux_n have_v among_o the_o puritanical_a faction_n in_o those_o day_n a._n d._n 1634._o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n suffer_v under_o the_o government_n of_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o commendatory_a dean_n thereof_o become_v so_o intolerable_a that_o dr._n heylyn_n with_o dr._n tho._n wilson_n dr._n gabriel_n moor_n and_o dr._n lud._n wemy_n with_o other_o of_o the_o prebend_n draw_v up_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 36_o article_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n humble_o petition_v his_o majesty_n for_o redress_n of_o these_o grievance_n whereupon_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n earl_n of_o portland_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o two_o secretary_n of_o state_n authorise_v they_o to_o hold_v a_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a charge_n make_v against_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o afterward_o call_v the_o prebend_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o jerusalem-chamber_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v amiss_o that_o so_o he_o may_v present_o redress_v they_o but_o to_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n reply_v that_o see_v they_o have_v put_v the_o business_n into_o his_o majesty_n hand_n it_o will_v but_o ill_o become_v they_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o he_o into_o their_o own_o among_o other_o grievance_n the_o bishop_n have_v most_o disgraceful_o turn_v out_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o great_a seat_n or_o pew_n under_o the_o pulpit_n dr._n heylyn_n be_v choose_v advocate_n for_o his_o brothren_n do_v prove_v before_o
we_o may_v see_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o proceed_v in_o their_o constitution_n and_o then_o declare_v what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o that_o reformation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n descend_v next_o to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n conclude_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o such_o objection_n by_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o be_v make_v as_o be_v most_o material_a and_o in_o the_o canvas_n of_o these_o point_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v unto_o you_o that_o till_o these_o late_a busy_a and_o unfortunate_a time_n in_o which_o every_o man_n intrude_v on_o the_o priestly_a function_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o in_o make_v canon_n or_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_a or_o in_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n next_o that_o that_o little_a which_o they_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n and_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o inflict_a of_o some_o temporal_a or_o legal_a penalty_n on_o such_o as_o do_v neglect_v the_o one_o or_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o other_o have_v be_v first_o digest_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o clergy_n way_n and_o final_o that_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n before_o remember_v by_o who_o authority_n the_o parliament_n do_v that_o little_a in_o those_o form_n and_o time_n do_v not_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n themselves_o but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o such_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o flourish_v in_o the_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o design_n which_o i_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o order_n before_o lay_v down_o assure_v you_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v acquaint_v i_o with_o your_o other_o scruple_n i_o will_v endeavour_v what_o i_o can_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n 1._o of_o call_v or_o assemble_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o convene_v together_o and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v that_o ancient_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o several_a province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n be_v vest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o convocate_a the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a province_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o of_o this_o power_n they_o do_v make_v use_n upon_o all_o extraordinary_a and_o emergent_a case_n either_o as_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la in_o their_o several_a province_n or_o as_o legati_fw-la nati_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o ordinary_o and_o of_o common_a course_n especial_o after_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n or_o statute_n of_o praemuniri_fw-la they_o do_v restrain_v that_o power_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v and_o use_v it_o not_o but_o as_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o these_o king_n or_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o writ_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o this_o form_n follow_v rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la n._n cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legato_n salutem_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ardius_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la defensionem_fw-la &_o securitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n ac_fw-la pacem_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o subditorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la concernentibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenemini_fw-la rogando_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la praemissis_fw-la debito_fw-la intuito_fw-la attentis_fw-la &_o ponderatis_fw-la universos_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vestrae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ac_fw-la decanos_fw-la &_o priores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cathedralium_n abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la electivos_fw-la exemptos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la exemptos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la archidiaconos_n conventus_fw-la capitula_fw-la &_o collegia_fw-la totumque_fw-la clerum_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ad_fw-la conveniendum_fw-la coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sancti_fw-la pauli_n london_n vel_fw-la alibi_fw-la prout_fw-la melius_fw-la expedire_fw-la videritis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la celeritate_fw-la accommoda_fw-la modo_fw-la debito_fw-la convocari_fw-la faciatis_fw-la ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la &_o concludendum_fw-la super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la clarius_fw-la proponentur_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o statum_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la ac_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la diligitis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la omittatis_fw-la testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o ancient_a writ_n and_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o these_o of_o late_a time_n but_o that_o the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la then_o use_v in_o the_o archbishop_n style_n be_v lay_v aside_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o they_o of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o convent_v as_o be_v now_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o this_o writ_n you_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o a_o synodical_a assembly_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n only_o the_o like_a to_o he_o of_o york_n also_o within_o the_o sphere_n or_o verge_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n second_o that_o the_o nominate_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o this_o assembly_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o archbishop_n pleasure_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o with_o reference_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n they_o cause_v these_o meeting_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n at_z and_o to_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v or_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n three_o that_o from_o the_o word_n convocari_fw-la use_v in_o the_o writ_n the_o synodical_a meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v name_v convocation_n and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o clergy_n thus_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o treat_v on_o and_o consent_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v there_o propound_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n but_o a_o power_n also_o of_o conclude_v or_o not_o conclude_v on_o the_o same_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n not_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o point_n as_o the_o king_n propound_v or_o be_v propose_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o their_o consideration_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o handle_v his_o business_n with_o their_o own_o wherein_o they_o have_v full_a power_n when_o once_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v behold_v what_o the_o archbishop_n do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o king_n command_n for_o call_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o a_o convocation_n who_o on_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v present_o issue_v out_o his_o mandate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n dean_n by_o his_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n require_v he_o immediate_o on_o the_o sight_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v incorporate_v and_o include_v in_o it_o to_o cite_v and_o summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o capitular_a body_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o province_n that_o they_o the_o say_v bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o capitular_a body_n by_o one_o procurator_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n by_o two_o do_v appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n by_o he_o appoint_v and_o that_o those_o procurator_n shouldbe_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a power_n by_o those_o which_o send_v they_o not_o only_o to_o treat_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v touch_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defence_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o to_o give_v their_o counsel_n in_o the_o same_o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la deliberatione_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la contigerent_n
in_o their_o convocation_n as_o well_o by_o the_o common_a assent_n as_o by_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6._o chap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o body_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o her_o reign_n then_o only_o the_o say_a article_n of_o k._n edward_n book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n of_o the_o say_v king_n time_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v they_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o q._n reign_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n and_o alter_v what_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v to_o make_v it_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n present_v it_o unto_o the_o queen_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o this_o name_n and_o title_n viz._n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o approbation_n or_o of_o confirmation_n not_o one_o word_n occur_v either_o in_o any_o of_o the_o print_a book_n or_o the_o public_a register_n at_o last_o indeed_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o say_v queen_n reign_n which_o be_v 8_o year_n full_a after_o the_o pass_v of_o those_o article_n come_v out_o a_o statute_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n after_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o permit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o be_v institute_v into_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n and_o testify_v their_o assent_n unto_o they_o which_o show_v if_o you_o observe_v it_o well_o that_o though_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o allow_v of_o and_o approve_v the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n yet_o the_o say_a book_n owe_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o authority_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a that_o that_o most_o insolent_a scoff_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o call_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o name_n parliamentaria-religio_a shall_v pass_v so_o long_o without_o control_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o first_o we_o must_v make_v answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o both_o from_o law_n and_o practice_n for_o practice_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v of_o dr._n harding_n to_o be_v no_o strange_a matter_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n debate_v in_o parliament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o godly_a forefather_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o treat_v of_o matter_n touch_v the_o common_a state_n before_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v conclude_v def._n of_o the_o apol._n part_n 6._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o if_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n because_o it_o have_v receive_v confirmation_n and_o debate_n in_o parliament_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n even_o papistry_n itself_o concern_v which_o so_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v in_o k._n hen._n 8._o and_o q._n mary_n time_n must_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o second_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v both_o of_o king_n inas_fw-la time_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n which_o b._n jewel_n speak_v of_o not_o only_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n general_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o for_o the_o lead_a case_n that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n in_o k._n ethelbert_n time_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o clergy_n be_v convene_v in_o as_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o lay-subject_n of_o that_o prince_n convocati_fw-la communi_fw-la concilio_n tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la 605._o p._n 118._o and_o for_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n ina_n which_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o bishop_n jewel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o sr._n h._n spelman_n p._n 630._o communi_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la populorumque_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la where_o doubtless_o sapientes_fw-la and_o seniores_fw-la and_o you_o know_v what_o seniores_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n must_v be_v some_o body_n else_o then_o those_o which_o after_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o populi_n which_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n against_o dr._n cousin_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v have_v a_o ancient_a genuine_a just_a and_o lawful_a prerogative_n to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o our_o church_n and_o to_o abolish_v and_o suppress_v all_o false_a new_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o unless_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o post_n fact_n after_o the_o church_n have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o new_a what_o ancient_a and_o final_o what_o doctrine_n may_v be_v count_v counterfeit_a and_o what_o sincere_a and_o as_o for_o law_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v somewhat_o strange_a but_o on_o the_o second_o view_n you_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o new_a and_o emergent_a heresy_n not_o former_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o general_n cuncil_n adjudge_v by_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o that_o in_o such_o new_a heresy_n the_o follow_a word_n restrain_v this_o power_n to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o be_v best_o able_a to_o instruct_v the_o parliament_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o secular_a sword_n for_o cut_v off_o a_o desperate_a heretic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n 5._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o this_o rub_v remove_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o a_o view_n of_o such_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o church_n since_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o our_o parliament_n have_v indeed_o do_v somewhat_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o they_o and_o learn_v they_o without_o book_n as_o our_o phrase_n be_v the_o next_o the_o set_v forth_o and_o use_v of_o the_o english_a litany_n on_o such_o day_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v accustomable_o to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v do_v by_o parliament_n nay_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o either_o of_o they_o
motion_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o empire_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n that_o the_o open_n and_o confirm_v of_o all_o their_o council_n not_o only_o under_o the_o caroline_n but_o under_o the_o merovignean_a family_n be_v always_o by_o the_o power_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o presidence_n of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o lindebrogius_fw-la and_o sirmondus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n and_o final_o that_o in_o spain_n itself_o though_o now_o so_o much_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o two_o at_o bracara_n and_o the_o ten_o first_o hold_v at_o toledo_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o writ_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v this_o pain_n i_o shall_v put_v you_o to_o a_o short_a and_o a_o easy_a search_n refer_v you_o for_o your_o better_a information_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n at_o hampton_n court_n anno_fw-la 1606._o touch_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o call_v assembly_n or_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o trumpet_n a_o sermon_n preach_v purposely_o at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n for_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n to_o melvin_n and_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o scotish_n puritan_n who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o call_v and_o constitue_v their_o assembly_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o against_o his_o will_n as_o for_o the_o vessallage_n which_o the_o clergy_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o by_o this_o submission_n i_o see_v no_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o like_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o own_o prerogative_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o one_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o other_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v the_o delegate_a of_o this_o power_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o sir_n thomas_n cromwell_n afterward_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n who_o by_o that_o name_n preside_v in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o act_v other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o this_o especial_o his_o preside_v in_o the_o convocation_n be_v look_v on_o both_o by_o sanders_n and_o some_o protestant_a doctor_n not_o only_o as_o a_o great_a debase_v of_o the_o english_a clergy_n man_n very_o learned_a for_o those_o time_n but_o as_o deform_v satis_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o monstrosity_n in_o nature_n but_o certain_o those_o man_n forget_v though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o justify_v all_o king_n harry_n action_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v certain_a nobleman_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_n who_o name_n occur_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o like_a we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n in_o which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n then_o roman_a emperor_n candidianus_n a_o count_n imperial_a sit_v as_o judge_n or_o precedent_n who_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o that_o trust_n overacted_n any_o thing_n that_o cromwell_n do_v or_o be_v object_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o those_o public_a meeting_n as_o the_o king_n commissioner_n or_o his_o vicar-general_n which_o you_o will_v for_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o you_o with_o dispute_v title_n the_o very_a scottish_a presbyter_n the_o mo_z st_z rigid_a stickler_n for_o their_o own_o pretend_a and_o but_o pretend_v right_n which_o the_o world_n afford_v do_v not_o stick_v to_o yield_v no_o vassalage_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o as_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v by_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n as_o their_o supreme_a governor_n thus_o sir_n according_a to_o my_o promise_n and_o your_o expectation_n have_v i_o collect_v my_o remembrance_n and_o represent_v they_o unto_o you_o in_o as_o good_a a_o fashion_n as_o my_o other_o troublesome_a affair_n and_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o time_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v and_o therein_o make_v you_o see_v if_o my_o judgement_n fail_v not_o that_o neither_o our_o king_n or_o parliament_n have_v do_v more_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n both_o which_o have_v disturb_v you_o be_v both_o false_a and_o groundless_a which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o yourself_o or_o other_o who_o the_o like_a doubt_n and_o prejudices_fw-la have_v possess_v or_o scruple_v it_o be_v all_o i_o wish_v my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o do_v all_o the_o service_n i_o can_v possible_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o divine_a protection_n you_o be_v most_o hearty_o commend_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o sir_n your_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o peter_n heylyn_n of_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o in_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d.d._n augustin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o utinam_fw-la tardi_fw-la cord_n &_o infirmi_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la audirent_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la audirent_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disputationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la ut_fw-la potius_fw-la intuerentur_fw-la orationes_fw-la svas_fw-la quas_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la &_o habebit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la exordiis_fw-la suis_fw-la donec_fw-la finiatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculum_fw-la london_n print_v for_o charles_n harper_n and_o mary_n clark_n 1680._o to_o the_o reader_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v first_o raise_v by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n against_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o content_a to_o admit_v a_o liturgy_n so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o tend_v more_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n than_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v give_v out_o to_o do_v that_o which_o most_o seem_v to_o trouble_v they_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o be_v that_o it_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_a ritual_n that_o it_o be_v cloy_v with_o many_o superstitious_a and_o offensive_a ceremony_n the_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ill_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n the_o intermixture_n of_o impertinent_a responsory_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v and_o final_o the_o diffeence_n betwixt_o that_o liturgy_n and_o those_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n with_o which_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o hold_v a_o more_o strict_a communion_n but_o be_v beat_v from_o these_o hold_v as_o by_o many_o other_o so_o more_o chief_o by_o judicious_a hooker_n and_o never_o dare_v to_o adventure_v any_o more_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o quarrel_n the_o smectymnian_o in_o our_o time_n resolve_v upon_o a_o near_a course_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n than_o the_o martinist_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o rather_o choose_v to_o fell_v down_o liturgy_n itself_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n than_o waste_v their_o time_n in_o lop_n off_o the_o branch_n and_o excrescency_n of_o it_o according_o they_o reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o these_o two_o position_n 1._o that_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v a_o order_n observe_v in_o church_n assembly_n of_o pray_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o liturgy_n they_o know_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v use_v but_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v prescribe_v and_o stint_a form_n of_o administration_n compose_v by_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a for_o so_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n have_v be_v use_v ancient_a by_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n do_v never_o intend_v the_o
deceat_fw-la the_o meaning_n in_o both_o passage_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n oblige_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o very_a word_n but_o only_o show_v they_o how_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o if_o they_o will_v order_v they_o aright_o and_o do_v desire_v to_o have_v they_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o this_o do_v musculus_fw-la agree_n beside_o many_o other_o who_o here_o indeed_o i_o have_v not_o name_v but_o that_o he_o do_v translate_v the_o text_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o for_o whereas_o beza_n calvin_n erasmus_n castalio_n paraeus_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o do_v read_v it_o sic_fw-la orate_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a do_v musculus_fw-la to_o decline_v the_o easy_a all_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n 6._o musculus_fw-la in_o mat._n c._n 6._o do_v translate_v it_o thus_o ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la modum_fw-la orate_fw-la pray_v according_a to_o this_o manner_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la hanc_fw-la ergo_fw-la orationem_fw-la vel_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la proferte_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o repeat_v this_o prayer_n or_o use_v these_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v i_o speak_v but_o let_v your_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o pattern_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o you_o in_o which_o if_o they_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o confine_v his_o follower_n to_o those_o very_a word_n but_o that_o they_o may_v express_v their_o mind_n and_o represent_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o other_o form_n as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v make_v they_o shall_v take_v i_o with_o they_o i_o know_v not_o any_o sober-minded_n man_n who_o will_v gainsay_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o s._n augustin_n do_v so_o state_n it_o many_o year_n ago_o liberum_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o aliis_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la verbis_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la haec_fw-la oratio_fw-la continet_fw-la in_fw-la orando_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la alia_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la dicere_fw-la probam_fw-la augustin_n in_o epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o this_o celestial_a form_n be_v make_v for_o imitation_n only_o not_o at_o all_o for_o use_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v use_v precise_o in_o our_o saviour_n word_n i_o must_v needs_o crave_v their_o pardon_n if_o i_o leave_v they_o there_o for_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o musculus_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la hanc_fw-la ergo_fw-la orationem_fw-la vel_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la proferte_fw-la when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n non_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la suos_fw-la conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la orare_fw-la when_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 23._o vindicat._n p._n 23._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o form_n and_o that_o the_o often_o reiterate_v thereof_o in_o our_o public_a liturgy_n be_v judge_v a_o matter_n so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o many_o 12._o smectymn_n p._n 12._o i_o can_v sec_fw-la but_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n from_o god_n public_a worship_n if_o not_o from_o the_o devotion_n also_o of_o god_n saint_n in_o private_a this_o if_o it_o be_v their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v i_o must_v there_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n dicite_fw-la deliver_v plain_o and_o express_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v no_o idle_a word_n who_o be_v require_v by_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n dicite_fw-la say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v and_o this_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o good_a interpreter_n and_o very_o faint_o if_o at_o all_o gainsay_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o hac_fw-la ale_n re_fw-la cum_fw-la nemine_fw-la pugnare_fw-la volo_fw-la be_v at_o a_o different_a time_n and_o on_o a_o different_a occasion_n from_o that_o which_o by_o s._n matthew_n be_v before_o relate_v though_o sic_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o musculus_fw-la may_v serve_v exceed_v well_o for_o imitation_n yet_o dicite_fw-la of_o itself_o without_o either_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o serve_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o use_n and_o sure_o the_o father_n so_o conceive_v it_o of_o who_o thus_o cyprian_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la fecit_fw-la vivere_fw-la docuit_fw-la &_o orare_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la prece_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la quam_fw-la filius_fw-la docuit_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la loquimur_fw-la facilius_fw-la exaudiamur_fw-la he_o dominica_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la dominica_n say_v the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o make_v we_o to_o live_v have_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o while_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o that_o prayer_n and_o orison_n which_o the_o son_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o more_o facility_n and_o not_o long_o after_o agnoscat_fw-la pater_fw-la silij_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la precem_fw-la facimus_fw-la let_v the_o almighty_a father_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o hsi_fw-la bless_a son_n when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n the_o like_a to_o which_o we_o have_v in_o chrysostom_n if_o not_o hence_o derive_v 14._o opus_fw-la imperfect_a in_o mat._n homil._n 14._o cognoscit_fw-la pater_fw-la silij_fw-la svi_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n know_v right_a well_o the_o word_n and_o meanin_n gof_o his_o son_n and_o what_o else_o do_v tertullian_n mean_a when_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n be_v then_o animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n svo_fw-la privilegio_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la commendans_fw-la patri_fw-la quae_fw-la filius_fw-la docuit_fw-la do_v by_o a_o special_a privilege_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n oratione_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la commend_v to_o the_o father_n those_o devotion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o dictate_v by_o the_o son_n add_v here_o the_o care_n that_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a that_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v this_o prayer_n in_o their_o tender_a year_n for_o which_o consult_v s._n austin_n serm._n 1_o mat._n 2._o in_o dominica_n 10._o de_fw-fr christiano_n nomine_fw-la &_o council_n rhemens_n cap._n 2._o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o indifferent_a man_n that_o this_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v for_o use_v and_o not_o lay_v down_o only_o for_o our_o imitation_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o so_o then_o we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o on_o occasion_n at_o the_o least_o in_o private_a when_o it_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n we_o shall_v short_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o of_o which_o our_o lord_n prescribe_v not_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o the_o form_n and_o word_n wherewith_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v and_o the_o other_o celebrate_v but_o you_o must_v understand_v i_o of_o that_o form_n those_o word_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o great_a reverence_n to_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o exciting_a of_o devotion_n in_o all_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o service_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n so_o determine_v in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o that_o when_o the_o arrian_n be_v suspect_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o to_o baptise_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o sp._n sancto_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n that_o if_o upon_o examination_n it_o do_v so_o appear_v 8._o nicephorus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 13._o c._n 35._o council_n arelatons_n can._n 8._o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o so_o void_a a_o form_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a admit_v to_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o celebration_n use_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v declare_v in_o
we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v so_o exclusive_a as_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o any_o of_o those_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v or_o the_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o lord_n example_n may_v think_v fit_a to_o imitate_v to_o think_v that_o willing_o or_o rather_o wilful_o they_o shall_v omit_v the_o word_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v so_o operative_a and_o energetical_a will_v prove_v too_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o ambrose_n when_o he_o put_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n 4._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o consecratio_fw-la igitur_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cujus_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la by_o what_o word_n and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v or_o celebrate_v make_v answer_n domini_fw-la jesv_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o the_o element_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o no_o other_o word_n as_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o say_v they_o may_v not_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o deliver_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o can_v not_o say_v they_o do_v hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la according_a to_o the_o lord_n injunction_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o no_o less_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n they_o fall_v not_o present_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n make_v a_o bare_a recital_n of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o use_v not_o some_o preparatory_a prayer_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o the_o devotion_n of_o god_n people_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o who_o bless_v the_o bread_n before_o be_v break_v it_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n before_o he_o give_v it_o certain_a i_o be_o 32._o rabanus_n maurus_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler._n l._n 32._o that_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o rabanus_n maurus_n cum_fw-la benedictione_n &_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la &_o apostolis_n tradidit_fw-la quod_fw-la exinde_fw-la apostoli_fw-la imitati_fw-la fecere_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la suos_fw-la facere_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la generaliter_fw-la tota_fw-la custodit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o first_o dedicate_v or_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o benediction_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o apostle_n after_o imitate_v do_v both_o do_v themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o do_v it_o also_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o general_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n here_o than_o we_o take_v it_o pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o use_v certain_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o so_o great_a a_o business_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o that_o such_o preparatory_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n be_v use_v original_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o will_v first_o see_v what_o ground_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o look_v upon_o the_o building_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v on_o the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n first_o the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o ground_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o firstof_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n which_o word_n be_v general_o understand_v not_o of_o private_a prayer_n but_o those_o which_o be_v make_v public_o in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o calv._n &_o estius_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o calvin_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o for_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o so_o do_v estius_n for_o the_o pontifician_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o note_v and_o that_o the_o western_a church_n may_v not_o stand_v alone_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n do_v both_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o daily_a service_n tim._n theophyl_n &_o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n which_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o i_o premise_v as_o grant_v without_o more_o ado_n which_o be_v so_o premise_v and_o grant_v and_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o building_n as_o before_o be_v say_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n on_o the_o place_n and_o here_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o s._n austin_n first_o as_o one_o that_o have_v more_o punctual_o observe_v the_o place_n and_o traverse_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o each_o part_n thereof_o than_o any_o one_o that_o go_v before_o he_o who_o write_v to_o paulinus_n do_v thus_o build_v upon_o it_o 59_o august_n ad_fw-la panlinum_n epist_n 59_o multa_fw-la hinc_fw-la quip_n dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la improbanda_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la eligo_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la vel_fw-la paene_fw-la omnis_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la precationes_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la dictas_fw-la quas_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la antequam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la incipiat_fw-la benedici_fw-la orationes_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la quam_fw-la tot_fw-la be_o petitionem_fw-la fere_n omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n oratione_fw-la concludit_fw-la interpellationes_fw-la autem_fw-la five_o ut_fw-la nostri_fw-la codices_fw-la habent_fw-la postulationes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la populus_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la antistites_fw-la velut_fw-la advocati_fw-la susceptos_fw-la suos_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la misericordissimae_fw-la offerunt_fw-la potestati_fw-la quibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la &_o participato_fw-la tanto_fw-la sacramento_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la cuncta_fw-la concludit_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o his_o etiam_fw-la verbis_fw-la ultimam_fw-la commendavit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o a_o exposition_n only_o but_o a_o application_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v hence_o infer_v say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v distlike_v but_o i_o choose_v raher_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o according_a unto_o that_o which_o i_o find_v observe_v in_o every_o or_o at_o least_o every_o church_n almost_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o here_o by_o supplication_n we_o mean_v those_o petition_n which_o we_o make_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n by_o prayer_n the_o sanctify_a and_o bless_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o action_n or_o petition_v every_o church_n almost_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v what_o place_n the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v of_o old_a in_o the_o celebration_n the_o intercession_n be_v make_v then_o when_o the_o people_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o public_a blessing_n for_o then_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n like_o advocate_n or_o surety_n do_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n present_v they_o to_o the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o end_v and_o the_o people_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n all_o be_v conclude_v or_o shut_v up_o with_o give_v thanks_o which_o therefore_o be_v last_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o venerable_a bede_n make_v a_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n collect_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n work_n put_v down_o these_o word_n at_o large_a as_o before_o recite_v 2._o ven._n beda_n comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o for_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o out_o in_o his_o exposition_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o none_o that_o do_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o we_o have_v
calendar_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o thus_o dispose_v of_o in_o their_o several_a month_n jan._n 11._o carmentalia_fw-la juturnae_n aedes_fw-la dicata_fw-la in_o campo_n martio_n 16._o concordiae_fw-la templum_fw-la à_fw-la camillo_n ex_fw-la voto_fw-la positum_fw-la febru_n 1._o sospite_fw-la templi_fw-la dicatio_fw-la may_v 25._o templum_fw-la fortunae_fw-la datum_fw-la jun._n 1._o monetae_fw-la aedis_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la 4._o herculis_fw-la aedes_fw-la in_o circo_fw-la 5._o templum_fw-la fidei_fw-la sponsori_fw-la jovis_n 6._o vestae_fw-la templum_fw-la dicatum_fw-la 7._o mentis_fw-la templum_fw-la dicatum_fw-la 28._o quirini_n templum_fw-la in_o coll_n quirino_n august_n 1_o consecratio_fw-la templi_fw-la martis_n sept._n 14._o capitolii_n dedicatio_fw-la ab_fw-la horatio_n this_o be_v before_o the_o rebuild_n of_o it_o by_o vespasian_n these_o dedication_n feast_n be_v specify_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n as_o be_v general_o observe_v and_o other_o questionless_a there_o be_v of_o inferior_a none_o peculiar_a only_o unto_o certain_a province_n and_o city_n and_o not_o so_o universal_o receive_v as_o the_o former_a be_v and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o dedication_n mention_v in_o the_o calendar_n be_v put_v down_o as_o festival_n and_o not_o as_o memorable_a action_n happen_v on_o such_o and_o such_o a_o day_n as_o some_o may_v possible_o conceive_v for_o dempster_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o calendar_n reckon_v they_o every_o one_o as_o annual_a festival_n and_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o month_n in_o their_o seeral_a order_n de_fw-fr januario_n &_o ejus_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la de_fw-fr februario_n &_o ejus_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la beside_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v account_v such_o by_o ovid_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fastis_fw-la so_o frequent_a be_v those_o festival_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o religious_o observe_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v thus_o religious_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o both_o do_v observe_v they_o also_o ground_v themselves_o especial_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n countenance_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v ascribe_v by_o isidore_n as_o before_o be_v note_v or_o have_v not_o isidore_n give_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o the_o way_n of_o position_n we_o may_v have_v find_v it_o well_o enough_o by_o the_o first_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o way_n of_o practice_n the_o first_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 14._o of_o september_n hold_v annual_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o be_v tell_v we_o from_o nicephorus_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n so_o solemn_o celebrate_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o hold_v by_o they_o eight_o day_n together_o without_o intermission_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o encaenia_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n before_o remember_v propose_v no_o question_n for_o their_o patter_n in_o that_o annual_a festival_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o greg._n nazianz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr encaeniis_fw-la honorandis_fw-la lex_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la eaque_fw-la praeclare_fw-la constituta_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la de_fw-la templis_fw-la and_o not_o the_o rebus_fw-la novis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v foolish_o translate_v per_fw-la encaenia_fw-la honore_fw-la complectendis_fw-la not_o once_o for_o all_o but_o every_o year_n by_o way_n of_o annual_a remembrance_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initio_fw-la orat._n 43._o in_o initio_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la verum_fw-la saepius_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qualibet_fw-la anni_fw-la conversione_n diem_fw-la eundem_fw-la advehente_fw-la where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o they_o keep_v these_o feast_n annual_o on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o year_n so_o they_o pretend_v to_o that_o institution_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o father_n add_v a_o further_a reason_n ne_fw-fr alioqui_fw-la res_fw-la pulchrae_fw-la progressu_fw-la temporis_fw-la evanescant_fw-la atque_fw-la oblivionis_fw-la gurgite_fw-la obscuratae_fw-la dilabantur_fw-la lest_o otherwise_o such_o famous_a thing_n may_v be_v forget_v in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o be_v at_o last_o quite_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n there_o be_v also_o two_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustine_n entitle_v in_o anniversario_n dedicationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v the_o 152_o and_o 153._o of_o those_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o howsoever_o that_o these_o sermon_n inscribe_v de_n tempore_fw-la have_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o learned_a critic_n of_o this_o age_n not_o to_o be_v st._n augustine_n yet_o perkins_n run_v they_o over_o in_o particular_a make_v no_o exception_n against_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o rivet_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la critici_fw-la sacri_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o this_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o anniversary_n feast_n be_v not_o take_v up_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n felix_n the_o four_o as_o some_o untrue_o have_v suggest_v who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n until_o the_o year_n 520._o many_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o some_o year_n also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustine_n though_o true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o pope_n they_o become_v more_o frequent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o there_o be_v a_o decretal_a to_o that_o purpose_n publish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o word_n ensue_v solennitates_fw-la dedicationum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la solenniter_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la celebrandae_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la exemplum_fw-la dante_o etc._n etc._n the_o feass_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n for_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v yearly_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n example_n who_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n build_v not_o this_o injunction_n on_o his_o own_o sole_a power_n but_o as_o that_o power_n be_v countenance_v by_o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o now_o i_o be_o go_v a_o little_a beyond_o my_o bound_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o st._n augustine_n to_o which_o i_o have_v limit_v myself_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o pursue_v this_o argument_n so_o far_o till_o i_o have_v bring_v these_o dedication-feast_n to_o our_o present_a time_n for_o felix_n have_v make_v the_o decretal_a before_o remember_v find_v such_o conformity_n thereunto_o in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n an._n 8_o 13._o there_o be_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n which_o general_o be_v then_o observe_v as_o easter_n the_o ascension_n whitsuntide_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o similiter_fw-la etiam_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la templi_fw-la where_o plain_o the_o encaenia_fw-la or_o dedication-feast_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v place_v in_o no_o low_a rank_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o same_o than_o easter_n whitsuntide_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a festival_n the_o like_a be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lons_n an._n 1244._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o holiday_n than_o we_o have_v before_o there_o be_v many_o add_v since_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n and_o in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o festival_n day_n the_o dedication_n feast_n of_o particular_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o before_o they_o do_v whereof_o see_v the_o decretal_a the_o consecratione_n dist_n 3._o c._n 1._o now_o to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o that_o i_o may_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o oxon_n lindwood_n lindwood_n an._n 1222._o where_o among_o other_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o festival_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o several_a rank_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n whereof_o be_v those_o quae_fw-la omni_fw-la veneratione_n servanda_fw-la erant_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v omnes_fw-la dies_fw-la dominici_n and_o all_o the_o other_o festival_n yet_o observe_v among_o we_o together_o with_o many_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o we_o keep_v not_o now_o and_o in_o conclusion_n festum_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n be_v thus_o increase_v he_o send_v they_o not_o immediate_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n two_o year_n he_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o piety_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o lesson_n before_o he_o venture_v they_o abroad_o upon_o that_o employment_n and_o when_o he_o venture_v they_o abroad_o he_o neither_o send_v they_o all_o together_o 6.13_o luke_n 6.13_o nor_o with_o like_a authority_n twelve_o he_o select_v from_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o name_v apostle_n 3.14_o mark_v 3.14_o and_o he_o ordain_v they_o say_v saint_n mark_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v first_o to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o the_o constant_a witness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o afterward_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v haeret_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la in_o which_o regard_n tertullian_n call_v they_o not_o unfit_o legatos_fw-la à_fw-la latere_fw-la send_v from_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o nation_n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la out_o of_o his_o disciple_n duodecem_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la lateri_fw-la svo_fw-la adlegerat_fw-la destinatos_fw-la nationibus_fw-la magistros_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o same_o tertullian_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o 4._o contra_fw-la marcian_n l._n 4._o viz._n because_o there_o be_v twelve_o fountain_n in_o elim_n twelve_o gem_n or_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o aaron_n and_o twelve_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o jordan_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n and_o by_o he_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o then_o he_o add_v totidem_fw-la enim_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praetendebantur_fw-la that_o the_o like_a number_n of_o apostle_n be_v prefigure_v other_o conceit_n there_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n about_o this_o number_n bede_n and_o sedulius_n resemble_v they_o to_o the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n justin_n martyr_n to_o the_o twelve_o bell_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n tertullian_n before_o name_v citato_fw-la in_o john_n 6._o sedulius_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n loco_fw-la supra_fw-la citato_fw-la to_o the_o twelve_o ox_n that_o do_v uphold_v the_o melt_a sea_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n other_o have_v other_o fancy_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o whether_o christ_n relate_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o designation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v so_o be_v it_o not_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n more_o near_a unto_o the_o point_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o calvin_n who_o think_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n relate_v to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o root_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o if_o you_o will_v evang._n calvin_n in_o harm_n evang._n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la frustra_fw-la dominus_fw-la duodecim_fw-la veluti_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la constituens_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la renunciationem_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o guess_v of_o he_o though_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o it_o fall_v short_a also_o of_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o assign_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o mind_n herein_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o fit_v his_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o apostle_n in_o due_a time_n may_v become_v their_o judge_n for_o so_o himself_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n very_o say_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 19.28_o matth._n 19.28_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n locum_fw-la hieron_n in_o locum_fw-la i._n e._n as_o hierom_n do_v expound_v it_o quia_fw-la credentibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la illi_fw-la credere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n not_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v twelve_o then_o our_o saviour_n please_v to_o choose_v who_o he_o name_v apostle_n and_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v this_o number_n not_o to_o want_v its_o weight_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o their_o first_o care_n to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n and_o surrogate_v some_o other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n saint_n peter_n very_o well_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o oportet_fw-la 22._o act_n 1.21_o 22._o oportet_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la viris_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o excellent_o true_a be_v that_o of_o austin_n adeo_fw-la numerus_fw-la ille_fw-la sacratus_fw-la est_fw-la 103._o august_n in_o psal_n 103._o ut_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la unius_fw-la qui_fw-la exciderat_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n nisi_fw-la alter_fw-la nominari_fw-la as_o for_o the_o name_n quos_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la nominavit_fw-la as_o saint_n luke_n inform_v we_o baronius_n think_v it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o saviour_n own_o divise_v 6.13_o luke_n 6.13_o but_o by_o he_o borrow_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v apostle_n employ_v by_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n 2._o quos_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la legare_fw-la consueverat_fw-la ad_fw-la componendos_fw-la optimos_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la mores_fw-la ipsas_fw-la synagogas_fw-la inspiciendas_fw-la pravos_fw-la mores_fw-la corrigendos_fw-la etc._n etc._n annal._n a._n 32._o ss_z 5._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 30._o n._n 5._o quos_fw-la haec_fw-la appellatio_fw-la missos_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la tert._n the_o proscript_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 2._o the_o visit_n of_o the_o several_a synagogue_n the_o rectify_v of_o ill_a manner_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o those_o public_a minister_n who_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o or_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o cit_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v for_o the_o present_a though_o i_o conceive_v by_o look_v on_o the_o place_n in_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o succeed_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v rather_o take_v this_o name_n from_o christ_n apostle_n than_o he_o from_o they_o but_o for_o the_o word_n as_o now_o we_o use_v it_o it_o be_v mere_o greek_a signify_v in_o its_o natural_a and_o original_a sense_n a_o messenger_n a_o legate_n a_o ambassador_n from_o who_o to_o whosoever_o send_v after_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o signify_v those_o twelve_o who_o our_o saviour_n choose_v and_o call_v his_o apostle_n as_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n yet_o so_o that_o many_o of_o those_o man_n who_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o honour_v with_o that_o name_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la exceptis_fw-la duodecim_fw-la quidam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la postea_fw-la praedicarunt_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nominatos_fw-la as_o saint_n hierom_n note_v it_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o those_o two_o thing_n do_v principal_o concur_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n viz._n to_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n which_o be_v most_o exact_o verify_v in_o those_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o he_o select_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v chief_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o so_o high_a a_o title_n but_o these_o although_o they_o be_v two_o special_a mark_n of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o other_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o preach_v his_o gospe_n which_o notwithstanding_o never_o dare_v assume_v that_o title_n ignatius_n who_o affirm_v it_o of_o himself_o smyrnem_fw-la ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnem_fw-la that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v yet_o disclaim_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_v of_o a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o beside_o their_o see_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o preach_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o
craec_fw-la in_o martii_fw-la 14._o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o britain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o region_n full_a of_o fierce_a and_o savage_a people_n and_o that_o have_v there_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o he_o do_v there_o also_o end_v his_o life_n the_o reverend_a primate_n of_o armagh_n out_o of_o a_o fragment_n attribute_v to_o heleca_n 1._o de_fw-fr britannic_n eccl._n prim_fw-la c._n 1._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o saragossa_n in_o spain_n do_v recite_v a_o passage_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o aristobulus_n missum_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v send_v bishop_n into_o england_n for_o so_o the_o author_n call_v this_o country_n according_a to_o the_o name_n it_o have_v when_o he_o write_v the_o same_o but_o these_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o british_a church_n i_o rather_o shall_v refer_v to_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o more_o full_o than_o affirm_v any_o thing_n myself_o but_o to_o look_v back_o on_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o we_o leave_v late_o in_o their_o several_a church_n i_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o proof_n before_o produce_v from_o the_o ancient_a yet_o be_v evangelist_n as_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n 48._o smectymn_n p._n 48._o bishop_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o that_o flock_n or_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n but_o the_o evangelist_n be_v planetary_a send_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v beside_o that_o move_n in_o a_o high_a sphere_n than_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o be_v copartner_n with_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o apostleship_n or_o apostolical_a function_n 36._o unbishop_v of_o tim._n &_o tit._n p._n 36._o it_o have_v be_v a_o divest_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o become_v bishop_n at_o the_o last_o and_o so_o descend_v from_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a office_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o need_v say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o be_v a_o evangelist_n might_n and_o do_v fall_v on_o any_o rank_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o may_v that_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o a_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v but_o howsoever_o minister_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o a_o inferior_a place_n or_o office_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o evangelist_n and_o agabus_n though_o perhaps_o but_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o past_o all_o question_n be_v a_o prophet_n too_o philip_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o particular_a employment_n and_o of_o necessity_n sometime_o 6.12_o act_n 6.12_o must_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n yet_o the_o same_o philip_n as_o he_o be_v furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n must_v leave_v the_o serve_v of_o those_o table_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o agabus_n 21.10_o act_n 11.27_o 28._o &_o 21.10_o if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n whether_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v twice_o say_v to_o come_v or_o of_o some_o other_o church_n that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v may_v notwithstanding_o his_o employment_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n repair_v to_o antioch_n or_o caesarea_n as_o the_o spirit_n will_v he_o there_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o then_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o to_o their_o ordinary_a place_n and_o calling_n though_o in_o relation_n unto_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o be_v both_o evangelist_n as_o for_o their_o fall_n from_o a_o high_a to_o a_o low_a function_n from_o a_o evangelist_n unto_o a_o bishop_n i_o can_v possible_o perceive_v where_o the_o fall_n shall_v be_v they_o that_o object_n this_o will_v not_o say_v but_o timothy_n at_o the_o least_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n for_o wherefore_o else_o do_v the_o presbytery_n which_o they_o so_o much_o stand_v on_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n from_o a_o evangelist_n to_o become_v a_o i_o resbyter_n it_o be_v a_o preferment_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n from_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n to_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o bishop_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o to_z the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o see_v what_o further_a proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o that_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o personal_a only_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v only_o unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o bishop_n alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n 4._o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o coluthus_n and_o ischyras_n 5._o as_o by_o those_o also_o of_o maximus_n and_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n 6._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v herein_o 7._o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n declare_v and_o qualify_v 8._o the_o care_n of_o order_v god_n divine_a service_n a_o work_n peouliar_a to_o the_o bishop_n 9_o to_o who_o the_o ministration_n also_o of_o the_o saorament_n do_v in_o chief_a belong_v 10._o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o take_v pain_n that_o way_n 11._o bishop_n to_o silence_n and_o correct_v such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n 12._o as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o reject_v the_o heretic_n 13._o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n 14._o and_o of_o lay-people_n also_o if_o they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o christian_a calling_n 15._o conjectural_a proof_n that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v they_o who_o object_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o bishop_n etc._n unbishop_v of_o tim._n &_o tit._n p._n 60_o 61_o etc._n etc._n have_v also_o say_v and_o leave_v in_o writing_n that_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o as_o bishop_n but_o evangelist_n only_o but_o this_o if_o ponder_v as_o it_o ought_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o call_n of_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a so_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o so_o many_o signal_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v at_o first_o pour_v on_o the_o disciple_n i_o know_v not_o any_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o do_v not_o in_o this_o point_n agree_v with_o calvin_n 11._o com._n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la eph._n v._n 11._o who_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n give_v we_o this_o instruction_n deum_fw-la apostolis_n evangelistis_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la ornasse_n that_o god_n adorn_v his_o church_n with_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o a_o season_n only_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a ministration_n there_o recite_v postrema_fw-la tantum_fw-la duo_fw-la perpetua_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o two_o last_o viz._n pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o he_o take_v for_o two_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n power_n to_o ordain_v fit_a minister_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_o authority_n to_o convent_n and_o reject_v a_o heretic_n to_o punish_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o such_o as_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o their_o exorbitant_a and_o unruly_a live_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 6.14_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n
neque_fw-la diaconus_fw-la jus_o habeat_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la that_o without_o lawful_a mission_n from_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptise_v not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v require_v in_o hieroms_n time_n a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o every_o ministerial_a act_n that_o man_n in_o either_o of_o those_o order_n be_v to_o execute_v but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n therein_o than_o what_o be_v special_o give_v they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o ordination_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v at_o first_o discharge_v by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o settle_v it_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o several_a presbyter_n by_o themselves_o ordain_v as_o do_v appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o presbyter_n 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o which_o he_o call_v from_o ephesus_n unto_o miletum_n to_o this_o as_o timothy_n have_v be_v use_v before_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n so_o he_o be_v still_o require_v to_o ply_v it_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n saint_n paul_n conjure_v he_o before_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversion_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o episcopal_a place_n and_o jurisdiction_n 4.2_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v it_o only_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o show_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o but_o see_v that_o other_o also_o do_v the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v former_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o may_v be_v by_o himself_o ordain_v in_o time_n succeed_v those_o that_o discharge_v this_o duty_n both_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o guide_v and_o govern_v that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n aright_o wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v and_o diligent_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o questionless_a s._n paul_n have_v never_o represent_v unto_o timothy_n but_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o episcopal_a power_n and_o office_n to_o see_v that_o man_n so_o painful_a in_o their_o call_n and_o so_o discreet_a in_o point_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o encourage_v according_o by_o honour_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o mean_a respect_n and_o reverence_n but_o support_v and_o maintenance_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v from_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hi●e_n 5._o chrysost_n hom_n 15._o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o ambros_n in_o locum_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o chrysostom_n so_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o honour_n here_o be_v mean_v both_o reverence_n and_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a with_o who_o agree_v the_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n calvin_n affirm_v the_o like_a for_o our_o modern_a writer_n victum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la suppeditari_fw-la jubet_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la docendo_fw-la sunt_fw-la occupati_fw-la paul_n here_o command_v that_o necessary_a maintenance_n be_v allow_v the_o pastor_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o hereto_o beza_n agree_v also_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n now_o we_o know_v well_o that_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o his_o appointment_n for_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faithful_a sell_v their_o land_n and_o good_n ult_n act._n 4._o v._o ult_n and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n by_o they_o to_o be_v distribute_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v so_o in_o succeed_a time_n all_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v return_v in_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o by_o he_o dispose_v of_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o many_o author_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o business_n zonara_n tell_v plain_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o absolute_a and_o sole_a dispose_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o zonara_n in_o council_n chalced●n_n ca._n 26._o no_o man_n whoever_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o do_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v according_o dispose_v thereof_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o part_n and_o industry_n do_v appear_v by_o cyprian_a where_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v advance_v celerinus_n a_o confessor_n of_o great_a renoun_n among_o that_o people_n and_o no_o less_o eminent_a indeed_o for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n he_o have_v allot_v unto_o he_o 5._o cypr._n ep._n 34._o vel_fw-la l._n 4._o ep_n 5._o and_o to_o aurelius_n one_o of_o equal_a virtue_n than_o a_o reader_n also_o ut_fw-la sportulis_fw-la iisdem_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la honorentur_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o distribution_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n but_o many_o time_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v trust_v preach_v other_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11._o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n which_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n they_o shall_v not_o and_o that_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n what_o must_v the_o bishop_n do_v to_o they_o he_o must_v first_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n which_o rather_o minister_v question_n than_o godly_a edify_n 1.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o nor_o obey_v this_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.9_o tit._n 1.9_o he_o must_v stop_v their_o mouth_n let_v they_o be_v silence_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o silence_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v such_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o even_o for_o lucre_n sake_n to_o the_o subvert_v of_o whole_a family_n be_v no_o new_a matter_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n here_o give_v it_o as_o in_o charge_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o his_o person_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o if_o thou_o prevaile_v not_o say_v he_o by_o admonition_n 1._o chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 2._o n._n tit._n 1._o be_v not_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silentium_fw-la iis_fw-la impone_fw-la the_o translator_n read_v it_o but_o silence_v they_o that_o other_o may_v the_o better_o be_v preserve_v by_o it_o hierom_n do_v so_o translate_v it_o also_o quibus_fw-la oportet_fw-la silentium_fw-la indici_fw-la such_o man_n must_v be_v command_v silence_n tit._n hieron_n in_o can._n tit._n and_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v charge_v those_o false_a apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o preach_v strange_a doctrine_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o authority_n that_o must_v be_v exercise_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o require_v thou_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o thou_o shall_v entreat_v but_o command_v such_o man_n to_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o they_o have_v from_o i_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o those_o word_n 1._o theophyl_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o put_v the_o question_n thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v ask_v say_v he_o whether_o that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o to_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v to_o charge_v those_o man_n not_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n locum_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la oecumenius_n be_v more_o positive_a in_o the_o point_n and_o affirm_v express_o on_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n there_o before_o that_o time_n and_o lyra_n if_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v 1._o lyra_n in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 1._o make_v this_o general_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n that_o the_o first_o act_n here_o recommend_v to_o a_o bishop_n be_v falsae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la
far_o more_o express_a episcopos_fw-la vocat_fw-la stellas_fw-la etc._n etc._n 20._o paraeus_n in_o apocal_a cap._n 1._o v._n 20._o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v star_n say_v he_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o outshine_v other_o aswell_o in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o sincerity_n of_o conversation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n eosdem_fw-la angelos_n vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la legati_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v ourselves_o and_o he_o in_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la he_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o several_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o that_o inquisition_n for_o those_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o particular_a 2.1_o beza_n annot._n apoc._n c._n 2.1_o we_o begin_v with_o beza_n who_o on_o those_o word_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n gives_z this_o annotation_n angelo_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la oportuit_fw-la imprimis_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la rebus_fw-la admoneri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a precedent_n who_o it_o behove_v to_o have_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o charge_n there_o give_v and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o fear_v lest_o this_o exposition_n may_v give_v some_o advantage_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o he_o so_o labour_v to_o pull_v down_o he_o add_v de_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o notwithstanding_o this_o acknowledgement_n episcopal_a authority_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o man_n invention_n hinc_fw-la statui_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la nor_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n from_o hence_o final_o marlorat_n himself_o on_o those_o very_a word_n 1._o marlorat_n eccl._n expose_v in_o apocal_a c._n 2._o v._n 1._o show_v that_o however_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o require_v reformation_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la populum_fw-la aggreditur_fw-la sed_fw-la clerum_fw-la yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o the_o clergy_n nor_o do_v he_o fashion_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n general_o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la cleri_fw-la episcopum_fw-la utique_fw-la but_o to_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n nay_o marlorat_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o he_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o interpretation_n so_o he_o do_v also_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v well_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n his_o reason_n be_v nam_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la pro_fw-la propriis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o flock_n if_o any_o of_o they_o by_o his_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n do_v chance_n to_o perish_v and_o certain_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v for_o a_o account_n at_o the_o pastor_n hand_n for_o every_o sheep_n that_o shall_v be_v lose_v by_o his_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o those_o of_o who_o so_o strict_a a_o reckon_n be_v expect_v must_v not_o have_v power_n only_o to_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o censure_v and_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o innate_a authority_n to_o rectify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o several_a charge_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o so_o unjust_a as_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o those_o enormity_n which_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o amend_v or_o rectify_v nor_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pastor_n not_o only_o for_o the_o people_n fault_n but_o the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v so_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o saint_n john_n do_v send_v out_o his_o summons_n neither_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o common_a but_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o apocalypse_n as_o long_a time_n before_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v certain_a pastor_n of_o more_o eminent_a note_n when_o they_o as_o we_o entitle_v bishop_n which_o govern_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o the_o son_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v for_o star_n and_o angel_n and_o howsoever_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v angel_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n almighty_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o bishop_n now_o that_o each_o church_n of_o those_o remember_v in_o that_o book_n have_v his_o proper_a angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o corporation_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o those_o several_a epistle_n may_v be_v send_v by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o and_o not_o individual_o as_o some_o man_n suppose_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v show_v and_o first_o for_o proof_n 52._o smectymn_n p._n 52._o there_o be_v a_o pregnant_a evidence_n in_o a_o discourse_n or_o treatise_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o timothy_n the_o author_n of_o the_o which_o relate_v that_o after_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v revoke_v from_o his_o exile_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o nerva_n 254._o apud_fw-la phot._n in_o biblioth_n n._n 254._o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seven_o bishop_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o there_o continue_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o convince_a proof_n that_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n to_o each_o church_n one_o bishop_n so_o be_v it_o no_o such_o difficult_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o most_o of_o they_o by_o name_n and_o what_o church_n each_o of_o they_o do_v govern_v and_o first_o for_o ephesus_n 2._o paraeum_n in_o apocal_a cap._n 2._o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o timothy_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v which_o hot_o be_v defend_v by_o alcazar_n against_o ribera_n lyra_n and_o pererius_n who_o opine_n the_o contrary_a but_o sure_o timothy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o do_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o polycrates_n be_v yet_o very_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v dead_a before_o but_o principal_o by_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o bless_a evangelist_n so_o plentiful_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o eminent_a in_o piety_n and_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o accusation_n with_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n be_v charge_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v that_o john_n when_o on_o the_o death_n of_o timothy_n as_o i_o conceive_v saint_n john_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v report_v in_o the_o constitution_n 48._o constitut_n apost_n l._n 7._o c._n 48._o ascribe_v to_o clemens_n or_o else_o onesimus_n another_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n in_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v entitle_v bishop_n of_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n write_v to_o that_o church_n within_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o epistle_n ignatius_n blessing_n god_n for_o so_o good_a a_o bishop_n ephes_n igna._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o judgement_n or_o concur_v with_o it_o as_o their_o whole_a presbytery_n do_v which_o harmony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n he_o do_v compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o
no_o small_a sin_n to_o reject_v those_o man_n who_o holy_o and_o without_o reproof_n have_v undergo_v the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o far_o the_o father_n have_v proceed_v as_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o you_o will_v from_o the_o attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o presbyter_n who_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v it_o and_o raise_v contention_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o that_o which_o come_v after_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o other_o faction_n the_o faction_n raise_v against_o the_o presbyter_n by_o some_o of_o the_o unruly_a people_n and_o that_o he_o do_v pursue_v from_o pag._n 58._o beginning_n with_o beati_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n follow_v the_o same_o till_o pag._n 70._o where_o he_o persuade_v the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v so_o distaste_v by_o several_a example_n both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a rather_o to_o quit_v the_o place_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n than_o by_o their_o tarry_n there_o to_o increase_v the_o rupture_n now_o that_o by_o bishop_n or_o episcopi_fw-la in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o mean_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o also_o to_o include_v the_o presbyter_n as_o some_o man_n conceive_v 53._o vindication_n of_o the_o answ_n pa._n 136_o 137._o clem._n p._n 53._o do_v seem_v most_o evident_a to_o i_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o from_o the_o parallel_n here_o make_v between_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o office_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o those_o establish_v in_o the_o christian_a which_o have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o inconsequent_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v those_o several_a and_o distinct_a degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v many_o time_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v no_o new_a learning_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n and_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n episcopi_fw-la in_o that_o place_n of_o clemens_n i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o father_n because_o i_o find_v the_o selfsame_a parallel_n produce_v by_o hierom_n none_o of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o many_o of_o the_o apostostolical_a tradition_n do_v take_v their_o ground_n or_o hint_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v we_o next_o this_o instance_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v this_o resolution_n in_o the_o case_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicant_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o such_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n euagrium_n hierom._n ad_fw-la euagrium_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o be_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n where_o plain_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o aaron_n have_v over_o and_o above_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o hierom_n to_o the_o bishop_n over_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n respective_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o the_o parallel_n be_v bring_v in_o both_o for_o the_o selfsame_a end_n and_o this_o to_o i_o appear_v yet_o further_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o contention_n raise_v by_o these_o corinthian_a presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o clem._n p._n 57_o about_o the_o name_n or_o dignity_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o that_o sacred_a call_v and_o the_o discourse_n thereon_o occasion_v touch_v the_o limit_v and_o restrain_v of_o these_o busy_a presbyter_n unto_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o station_n for_o have_v the_o heat_n be_v only_o raise_v upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o godly_a presbyter_n as_o by_o some_o be_v say_v that_o have_v not_o any_o way_n concern_v either_o the_o name_n or_o dignity_n of_o episcopacy_n 137._o vindic._n p._n 137._o take_v episcopacy_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o themselves_o will_v have_v it_o that_o quarrel_n not_o be_v take_v up_o as_o they_o make_v the_o case_n against_o the_o dignity_n or_o call_v but_o the_o person_n only_o of_o those_o presbyter_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v but_o i_o be_o most_o of_o all_o confirm_v herein_o by_o the_o citation_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n though_o of_o a_o very_a different_a read_n from_o those_o now_o in_o use_n 55._o clem._n p._n 55._o the_o application_n of_o it_o be_v so_o conform_v to_o that_o of_o other_o ancient_a writer_n saint_n hierom_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 6.60_o hierom._n comment_fw-fr in_o esa_n 6.60_o do_v thus_o read_v the_o text_n dabo_fw-la principes_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o pace_n &_o episcopos_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la observe_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v write_v thus_o ponam_fw-la visitationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la and_o thence_o infer_v the_o admirable_a majesty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n quod_fw-la principes_fw-la futuros_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la nominavit_fw-la in_o that_o the_o future_a governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o beforehand_o call_v bishop_n who_o visitation_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n of_o their_o office_n do_v denote_v their_o justice_n 60._o cyril_n alexan._n in_o esai_n l._n 5._o c._n 60._o saint_n cyril_n also_o although_o he_o differ_v from_o our_o author_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v therein_o the_o septuagint_n as_o saint_n hierom_n do_v yet_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o application_n for_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n liken_v the_o one_o to_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o other_o unto_o brass_n and_o iron_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n forego_v he_o add_v that_o the_o jewish_a minister_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v once_o remove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o people_n do_v raise_v up_o other_o governor_n and_o bishop_n for_o they_o such_o as_o do_v every_o way_n excel_v in_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n 60._o id._n in_o esaiam_n tom._n 5._o c._n 60._o and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o use_n thereof_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o since_o the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v excel_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o in_o righteousness_n it_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o christian_a piety_n and_o godliness_n here_o than_o we_o have_v two_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o ancient_n write_v upon_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o clemens_n and_o both_o expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o time_n they_o live_v and_o therefore_o questionless_a clemens_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o bishop_n also_o and_o herewith_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v here_o join_v together_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o presbyter_n not_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o but_o because_o the_o deacon_n in_o this_o common_a broil_n do_v constant_o adhere_v unto_o their_o bishop_n when_o as_o so_o many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o opposition_n 75._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o or_o else_o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o because_o that_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o have_v more_o use_n of_o deacon_n than_o they_o have_v of_o presbyter_n for_o where_o the_o congregation_n be_v but_o small_a 29._o basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n san_z c._n 29._o as_o that_o of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o 17_o person_n a_o bishop_n only_o be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o do_v his_o office_n without_o help_n of_o deacon_n that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v remember_v only_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n may_v be_v best_a conceive_v certain_a i_o be_o the_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n will_v be_v best_o remove_v do_v we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o english_a minister_n as_o in_o that_o place_n
the_o like_a he_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o elect_n of_o mathias_n bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o medio_fw-la discentium_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o seven_o do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o out_o of_o this_o i_o find_v three_o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n gather_v 34._o smectymn_n p._n 34._o first_o that_o the_o special_a power_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o prelacy_n be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v or_o reject_v to_o his_o place_n according_a as_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a reside_v in_o the_o people_n three_o that_o this_o power_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o people_n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la autoritate_fw-la by_o divine_a authority_n these_o be_v the_o point_v collect_v from_o st._n cyprian_n word_n which_o with_o the_o word_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v collect_v be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n because_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o this_o business_n do_v rest_n upon_o they_o and_o first_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v eleazar_n 68_o pamel_n annot._n in_o cypr._n fol._n 68_o in_o any_o bible_n now_o remain_v as_o be_v there_o lay_v down_o which_o thing_n pamelius_n well_o observe_v and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o remain_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v there_o allege_a god_n willing_a or_o command_v moses_n to_o bring_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n up_o into_o mount_n hor_n whither_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v ascend_v etc._n government_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 15._o numb_a 20.27_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o learned_a bilson_n so_o that_o eleazar_n not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o his_o ordination_n solemnize_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v only_o at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prelate_n do_v special_o pertain_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o cyprian_a meet_v with_o some_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_a as_o for_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n 1.15_o act_n 1.15_o though_o it_o be_v do_v in_o medio_fw-la discentium_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o yet_o sure_o the_o disciple_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o hection_n the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v too_o high_a a_o work_n for_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o aspire_v unto_o 24._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 24._o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n be_v also_o attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v note_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o who_o good_n and_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n no_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o he_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v entitle_v either_o unto_o a_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o to_o a_o necessary_a presence_n of_o the_o action_n though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n which_o may_v induce_v the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o only_o to_o require_v their_o presence_n but_o sometime_o also_o to_o crave_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prelate_n now_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v on_o this_o reason_n chief_o that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v have_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v lest_o a_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v get_v by_o stealth_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o st._n paul_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o who_o more_o able_a to_o make_v this_o report_n than_o the_o people_n be_v 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o quae_fw-la plebs_fw-la viz._n singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissime_fw-la novit_fw-la who_o be_v natural_o inquisitive_a 68_o cypr._n epi._n 68_o know_v each_o man_n life_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o as_o for_o their_o consent_n there_o want_v not_o some_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v require_v especial_o before_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o constant_a maintenance_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o certain_o as_o our_o reverend_a bilson_n well_o observe_v 15._o bilson_n perpetual_a government_n c._n 15._o the_o people_n do_v more_o willing_o maintain_v more_o quiet_o receive_v more_o diligent_o hear_v and_o more_o hearty_o love_v their_o bishop_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o choice_n though_o mere_o formal_a of_o the_o man_n than_o when_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n have_v be_v cross_v therein_o but_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v upon_o good_a authority_n that_o the_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v or_o reject_v do_v reside_v in_o they_o though_o indeed_o somewhat_o do_v depend_v upon_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o africa_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o on_o the_o death_n or_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n 68_o cypr._n ep._n 68_o episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la quique_fw-la proximi_fw-la conveniant_fw-la the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v meet_v together_o and_o repair_v unto_o that_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o pastor_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v praesente_fw-la plebe_n the_o people_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o certify_v what_o they_o know_v of_o his_o conversation_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a usage_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la fere_n universas_fw-la through_o almost_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o plain_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a prelate_n reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n so_o convene_v together_o and_o if_o upon_o examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n there_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n lay_v against_o he_o manus_fw-la ei_fw-la imponebatur_fw-la he_o be_v forthwith_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la as_o st._n hierom_n note_v euagrium_n hieron_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n do_v choose_v their_o bishop_n from_o among_o themselves_o no_o care_n be_v have_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o the_o father_n either_o unto_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o presence_n and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o whatsoever_o interest_n either_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o one_o church_n or_o the_o people_n challenge_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v remain_v still_o a_o possession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-church_n make_v the_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n as_o caput_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la the_o head_n and_o heart_n also_o of_o his_o people_n design_v or_o commend_v a_o man_n unto_o they_o and_o freedom_n leave_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a if_o they_o will_v at_o his_o election_n and_o to_o except_v against_o the_o man_n as_o also_o at_o his_o confirmation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o legal_a and_o just_a exception_n to_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o next_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v st._n cyprian_n usual_a custom_n to_o take_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n along_o with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o his_o charge_n at_o carthage_n inscribe_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ordinandis_fw-la clericis_fw-la
point_n of_o time_n some_o have_v refer_v the_o institution_n and_o original_n of_o the_o sabbath_n take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a narration_n of_o a_o thing_n then_o do_v according_a to_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v report_v it_o and_o that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o seven_o day_n therein_o mention_v be_v a_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o father_n adam_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o that_o day_n to_o his_o public_a worship_n conceive_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a mystery_n and_o morality_n in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o for_o which_o that_o day_n and_o none_o but_o that_o can_v be_v design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o employment_n other_o and_o those_o the_o ancient_a and_o of_o more_o authority_n conceive_v these_o word_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n and_o to_o relate_v unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o moses_n write_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o intimation_n only_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o sanctify_a rather_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n than_o of_o any_o other_o no_o precept_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n nor_o any_o mystery_n in_o that_o number_n why_o of_o itself_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o proper_a for_o god_n public_a service_n the_o perfect_a state_v of_o these_o point_n will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o follow_a story_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v first_o crave_v leave_n to_o remove_v these_o doubt_n before_o we_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o afterward_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n unto_o myself_o and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o groundwork_n or_o foundation_n lay_v the_o building_n will_v be_v raise_v the_o sure_a and_o first_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o moses_n in_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n relate_v unto_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o live_v and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o god_n have_v now_o make_v know_v his_o holy_a will_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a and_o more_o general_a tendry_n unanimous_o deliver_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o question_v till_o these_o late_a day_n and_o howsoever_o some_o ascribe_v it_o to_o tostatus_n as_o to_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o ancient_a far_o than_o he_o though_o be_v it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o able_a and_o a_o learned_a author_n a_o man_n consider_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o the_o short_a time_n of_o life_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o that_o hardly_o ever_o have_v his_o equal_a it_o be_v true_a tostatus_n thus_o resolve_v it_o 2._o in_o gen._n 2._o he_o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la first_fw-mi num_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la cum_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o primordio_fw-la mundi_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v observe_v of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thereunto_o return_v this_o answer_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la dederit_fw-la praceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la observatione_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n datum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n command_v not_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v command_v afterward_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o god_n do_v public_o make_v know_v his_o will_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sanctify_v the_o seventh-day_n in_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o appoint_v it_o for_o his_o public_a worship_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o moses_n write_v which_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la moses_n intendebat_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la illum_fw-la diem_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la sc_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o god_n do_v sanctify_v that_o day_n that_o be_v to_o we_o to_o we_o that_o be_v his_o people_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n that_o we_o may_v consecrate_v it_o to_o his_o service_n so_o far_o tostatus_n in_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o josephus_n say_v before_o he_o though_o in_o other_o word_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n creation_n do_v conclude_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1.2_o antiqu._n l._n 1.2_o so_o that_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o be_v make_v in_o six_o whole_a day_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n take_v rest_n and_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o likewise_o desist_v from_o travail_n on_o that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sabbath_n i._n e._n repose_v so_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o tostatus_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o by_o josephus_n be_v both_o of_o they_o refer_v by_o their_o u_fw-mi and_o we_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o be_v josephus_n the_o only_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o so_o interprete_v moses_n meaning_n solomon_n jarchi_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o rabbin_n speak_v more_o express_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o make_v this_o gloss_n or_o comment_n upon_o moses_n word_n benedixit_fw-la ei_fw-la i._n e._n in_o manna_n etc._n etc._n god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n i._n e._n in_o mannah_n because_o for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o homer_n of_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o double_a portion_n on_o the_o six_o and_o sanctify_v it_o i._n e._n in_o mannah_n because_o it_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n at_o all_o et_fw-la scriptura_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la futura_fw-la and_o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v mercer_n a_o learned_a protestant_n and_o one_o much_o conversant_a in_o the_o rabbin_n 2._o in_o gen._n 2._o confess_v that_o the_o rabbin_n general_o refer_v this_o place_n and_o passage_n to_o the_o follow_a time_n even_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hebraei_n fere_n ad_fw-la futurum_fw-la referunt_fw-la i.e._n sanctificationem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la postea_fw-la lege_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n sancitam_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o manna_n eo_fw-la die_fw-la non_fw-la descendit_fw-la and_o howsoever_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o first_o father_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n keep_v the_o seven_o day_n holy_a yet_o he_o conceive_v withal_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o make_v till_o afterward_o nam_fw-la hinc_fw-la from_o god_n own_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n postea_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la de_fw-la sabbato_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o there_o have_v it_o doubtless_o the_o jew_n who_o so_o much_o dote_v on_o their_o sabbath_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v rob_v it_o of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n have_v they_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o approve_v thereof_o or_o not_o know_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o present_a place_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o time_n when_o but_o the_o occasion_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v after_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n viz._n because_o that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v create_v nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o conceive_a than_o that_o moses_n here_o do_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n till_o ambrose_n catharin_n one_o of_o the_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o trent-council_n opine_v the_o contrary_n he_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o text_n fall_v very_o foul_a upon_o tostatus_n and_o therein_o lead_v the_o dance_n to_o other_o who_o have_v since_o take_v up_o the_o same_o opinion_n ineptum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la commentus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o 2._o in_o gen._n 2._o as_o a_o certain_a writer_n fanci_v the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o day_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a as_o of_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o be_v write_v as_o if_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o then_o it_o
and_o circumcision_n and_o the_o like_a de_fw-la sodomorum_fw-la incendio_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o nor_o lot_n nor_o heber_n nor_o melchisedech_n ever_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o abraham_n next_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v exceed_o copious_a in_o set_v down_o his_o life_n and_o action_n as_o also_o of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o his_o son_n and_o nephew_n their_o flitting_n and_o remove_n their_o sacrifice_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v signal_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o yet_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o such_o a_o memorable_a thing_n as_o sanctify_v of_o a_o constant_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n may_v probable_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a patriarch_n of_o who_o there_o be_v but_o little_o leave_v save_o their_o name_n and_o age_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v only_o bring_v into_o the_o story_n to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o a_o punctual_a and_o particular_a relation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o piety_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o item_n to_o point_n out_o the_o sabbath_n have_v it_o be_v observe_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenis_fw-la usquam_fw-la esse_fw-la pute_fw-la nusquam_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o abraham_n keep_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n serve_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o do_v isaac_n and_o jacob._n sanctificate_n diem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la say_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o the_o jew_n i.e._n ut_fw-la omne_fw-la tempus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o sanctificatione_n ducamus_fw-la sicut_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la 17._o in_o hier._n 17._o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n as_o saint_n hierom_n gloss_v it_o our_o venerable_a bede_n also_o have_v affirm_v as_o much_o that_o abraham_n keep_v indeed_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la à_fw-la servili_fw-la 19_o in_o luc._n 19_o i.e._n noxia_fw-la vacabat_fw-la actione_n whereby_o he_o always_o rest_v from_o the_o servile_a work_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o keep_v or_o sanctify_v any_o other_o sabbath_n the_o christian_a father_n deny_v unanimous_o tryphone_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n justin_n the_o martyr_n number_v up_o the_o most_o of_o those_o before_o remember_v conclude_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v without_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v abraham_n after_o they_o and_o all_o his_o child_n until_o moses_n and_o whereas_o trypho_n have_v exact_v a_o necessary_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n sabbath_n new-moon_n and_o circumcision_n the_o martyr_n make_v reply_n that_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n and_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o until_o moses_n time_n yea_o and_o their_o wife_n sarah_n rebecca_n rachel_n lea_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o religious_a woman_n unto_o moses_n mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o keep_v any_o of_o they_o all_o nor_o have_v commandment_n so_o to_o do_v till_o circumcision_n be_v enjoin_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n so_o irenaeus_n that_o abraham_n 4.30_o lib._n 4.30_o sine_fw-la circumcisione_n &_o observatione_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la credidit_fw-la deo_fw-la without_o or_o circumcision_n or_o the_o sabbath_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o where_o the_o jew_n object_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o ancient_a ceremony_n that_o abraham_n have_v be_v circumcise_v tertullian_n make_v reply_v sed_fw-la ante_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la quam_fw-la circumcideretur_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la sabbatizavit_fw-la judaeos_fw-la adu._n judaeos_fw-la that_o he_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n before_o his_o be_v circumcise_a and_o yet_o he_o never_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n see_v more_o unto_o this_o purpose_n in_o eusebius_n the_o demonstr_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 8._o where_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v remember_v too_o as_o also_o epiphanius_n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o n._n 5._o thus_o far_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n have_v declare_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n and_o this_o in_o conference_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o book_n against_o they_o which_o doubtless_o they_o have_v never_o do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o possibility_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n indeed_o not_o be_v willing_a thus_o to_o lose_v their_o father_n abraham_n have_v say_v and_o write_v too_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o do_v and_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o they_o ground_n themselves_o on_o that_o of_o genesis_n because_o that_o abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n my_o commandment_n my_o statute_n and_o my_o law_n the_o jew_n conclude_v from_o hence_o as_o mercer_n and_o tostatus_n tell_v we_o upon_o the_o text_n that_o abraham_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o much_o i_o think_v the_o one_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o who_o those_o jew_n be_v that_o say_v it_o of_o what_o name_n and_o quality_n that_o they_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o and_o it_o be_v too_o much_o forwardness_n to_o credit_v any_o nameless_a jew_n before_o so_o many_o christian_a father_n tostatus_n though_o he_o do_v relate_v their_o dicunt_fw-la yet_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o herein_o we_o will_v rather_o follow_v he_o than_o mercer_n who_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o incline_v to_o that_o jewish_a fancy_n the_o rather_o since_o some_o jew_n of_o name_n and_o quality_n have_v go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o father_n do_v before_o remember_v 10._o de_fw-fr arianis_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 10._o for_o petrus_n galatinus_n tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v write_v in_o beresith_o ketanna_n or_o the_o lesser_a exposition_n upon_o genesis_n a_o book_n of_o public_a use_n and_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o rabbi_n johannan_n who_o say_v express_o that_o there_o upon_o these_o word_n god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v set_v down_o positive_o non_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la observatio_fw-la sabbati_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v object_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o case_n abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o command_v this_o galatinus_n make_v reply_v exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la saltem_fw-la infertur_fw-la sabbati_fw-la cultum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la that_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o text_n of_o genesis_n we_o may_v expound_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o never_o find_v a_o sabbath_n in_o it_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o least_o suspicion_n we_o will_v take_v the_o exposition_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n who_o very_o full_o have_v explain_v it_o because_o he_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n right_o say_v the_o father_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n and_z and_z from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o and_o abraham_n go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v a_o fair_a possession_n for_o a_o expectation_n and_o this_o not_o waver_v but_o with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n then_o follow_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o nature_n be_v decay_v in_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o cast_v out_o of_o ishmael_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o readiness_n to_o offer_v isaac_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n enough_o to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o that_o applause_n because_o he_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n although_o he_o never_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n indeed_o the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o have_v relation_n to_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o command_v next_o look_v on_o jacob_n the_o heir_n as_o well_o of_o abraham_n travel_n as_o of_o his_o faith_n take_v he_o as_o laban_n shepherd_n and_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v 31.40_o gen._n 31.40_o in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o drought_n consume_v i_o and_o the_o frost_n by_o night_n and_o the_o sleep_n depart_v from_o my_o eye_n no_o time_n of_o rest_n much_o more_o no_o seven_o part_n of_o his_o time_n allot_v unto_o rest_n from_o his_o daily_a labour_n and_o in_o his_o flight_n from_o laban_n it_o seem_v he_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o though_o he_o flee_v thence_o with_o his_o wife_n
what_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o theodoret_n and_o sedulius_n chap._n 1._o n._n 6._o hesychius_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o ten_o etsi_fw-la decem_fw-la mandatis_fw-la insertum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la esse_fw-la 26._o in_o levit._n l._n 6._o c._n 26._o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v place_v among_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n divide_v the_o first_o commandment_n into_o two_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v do_v the_o last_o to_o exclude_v the_o second_o but_o here_o hesychius_n be_v deceive_v in_o take_v this_o commandment_n to_o be_v only_o ceremonial_a whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o mix_v or_o middle_a nature_n for_o so_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n in_o these_o late_a time_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o father_n have_v resolve_v it_o general_o moral_a it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o duty_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ceremonial_a as_o unto_o the_o day_n to_o be_v one_o of_o seven_o and_o to_o continue_v that_o whole_a day_n and_o to_o surcease_v that_o day_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n as_o moral_a place_v among_o the_o ten_o commandment_n extend_v unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o write_v natural_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n as_o ceremonial_a appertain_v to_o the_o law_n levitical_a peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n institutes_n aquinas_n thus_o c._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la qu._n 122._o art_n 4._o resp_n ad_fw-la primum_fw-la tostatus_n thus_o in_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 11._o so_o petr._n galatinus_n also_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o and_o bonaventure_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o so_o divers_a other_o i_o say_v the_o four_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a in_o limit_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v one_o of_o seven_o and_o to_o continue_v all_o that_o day_n and_o thereon_o to_o surcease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n which_o three_o ingredient_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n institutes_n and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o father_n very_o copious_a and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o moses_n institutes_n justin_n the_o martyr_n say_v express_o triphone_n dial._n eum_fw-la triphone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o circumcision_n begin_v from_o abraham_n and_o as_o the_o sabbath_n sacrifice_n feast_n and_o offering_n come_v in_o by_o moses_n so_o be_v they_o all_o to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n see_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o circumcision_n until_o abraham_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o of_o the_o sabbath_n until_o moses_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v as_o little_a use_n now_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o so_o do_v eusebius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o lawgiver_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o observe_v a_o certain_a sabbath_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n rest_n from_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o also_o divers_a anniversary_n festival_n together_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n not_o a_o few_o next_o athanasius_n let_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la we_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n script_n synopsis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la script_n the_o sweeten_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n the_o send_v down_o of_o quail_n and_o mannah_n the_o water_n issue_v from_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o time_n the_o sabbath_n take_v beginning_n and_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v by_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n macarius_n a_o contemporary_a of_o athanasius_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o hom._n 35._o which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v command_v as_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o shadow_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n 20._o in_o ezech._n 20._o saint_n hierom_n also_o let_v we_o know_v though_o he_o name_v not_o moses_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n among_o other_o ordinance_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n haec_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o justificationes_fw-la &_o obseruantiam_fw-la sabbati_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n then_o epiphanius_n god_n say_v he_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o labour_n 22._o de_fw-fr pond_n &_o mensur_n n._n 22._o which_o day_n he_o bless_v and_o sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o his_o angel_n make_v know_v the_o same_o to_o his_o servant_n moses_n see_v more_o unto_o this_o purpose_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 6._o n._n 5._o and_o last_o damascen_n have_v assure_v we_o 24._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o scripture_n that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n neither_o but_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o be_v the_o sabbath_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n add_v here_o that_o tacitus_n and_o justin_n refer_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n unto_o moses_n only_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o next_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o those_o at_o least_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o father_n do_v affirm_v more_o full_o than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o for_o so_o saint_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n of_o fast_v saint_n austin_n so_o sabbatum_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la priori_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o otio_fw-la corporali_fw-la epistola_fw-la 119._o &_o sabbatum_fw-la judaeis_n fuisse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la in_o umbra_fw-la futuri_fw-la de_fw-la gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o same_o book_n unum_fw-la diem_fw-la observandum_fw-la mandavit_fw-la populo_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la the_o like_a to_o which_o occur_v epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o former_a people_n all_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o all_o do_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o saint_n austin_n think_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o only_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v the_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n also_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o this_o petrus_n galatinus_n prove_v against_o they_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o best_a author_n 16.29_o ch._n 16.29_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la legitur_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o their_o gloss_n on_o these_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o sabbath_n what_o mean_v say_v they_o these_o word_n he_o have_v give_v it_o you_o quia_fw-la vobis_fw-la viz._n judaeis_n dedit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la gentibus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v affirm_v also_o say_v he_o by_o r._n johannan_n that_o whatsoever_o statute_n god_n give_v to_o israel_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o public_o except_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o secret_a according_a unto_o that_o of_o exodus_fw-la 13.9_o exod._n 31.17_o ainsworth_n in_o exod._n 13.9_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la obligantur_fw-la gentes_fw-la ad_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la if_o so_o say_v galatinus_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o seem_v the_o jew_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o where_o they_o use_v on_o other_o day_n to_o wear_v their_o phylactery_n on_o their_o arm_n or_o forehead_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o lay_v they_o by_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n because_o say_v they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v itself_o a_o sign_n 2._o in_o gen._n 2._o so_o true_o say_v procopius_n gazaeus_n its_o judaeis_n imperavit_fw-la supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la ut_fw-la segregarent_fw-la à_fw-la caeteris_fw-la deibus_fw-la diem_fw-la septimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n say_v he_o do_v command_v the_o jew_n
morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n bake_v that_o which_o you_o will_v bake_v to_o day_n and_o see_v what_o you_o will_v seethe_v and_o that_o which_o remain_v over_o lay_v up_o to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o morning_n i.e._n as_o much_o as_o you_o conceive_v will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a day_n that_o bake_v or_o boil_v according_a as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n let_v it_o be_v lay_v by_o to_o be_v bake_v or_o boil_v to_o morrow_n that_o you_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o feed_v you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v most_o true_a and_o proper_a appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o verse_n 24._o viz._n they_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o moses_n bid_v and_o it_o do_v not_o stink_n neither_o be_v any_o worm_n therein_o as_o that_o which_o they_o have_v keep_v till_o morning_n on_o some_o day_n before_o verse_n 20._o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o mannah_n be_v lay_v up_o unbaked_a for_o otherwise_o what_o wonder_n have_v it_o be_v at_o all_o that_o it_o do_v neither_o breed_n worm_n nor_o stink_n have_v it_o be_v bake_v the_o day_n before_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o preserve_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o putrify_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n this_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v be_v the_o practice_n then_o and_o for_o this_o light_n unto_o that_o practice_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v myself_o oblige_v to_o theophilus_n braborn_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o look_v so_o near_o into_o moses_n meaning_n 4._o chap._n 4._o and_o this_o most_o likely_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o after_o time_n even_o till_o the_o phartsee_n have_v almost_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n for_o than_o come_v in_o those_o many_o rigid_a ordinance_n about_o this_o day_n which_o make_v the_o day_n and_o they_o ridiculous_a unto_o all_o the_o heathen_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o day_n of_o gladness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n and_o therefore_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v good_a cheer_n 137.138_o 2_o edit_n p._n 137.138_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o dr._n bind_v the_o founder_n of_o these_o sabbatarian_n fancy_n though_o he_o conceive_v that_o dress_a meat_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n utter_o unlawful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o mannah_n yet_o he_o conceive_v withal_o that_o that_o commandment_n be_v proper_a only_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o that_o time_n only_o therefore_o by_o his_o confession_n the_o jew_n for_o after_o time_n may_v as_o well_o dress_v their_o meat_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o notwithstanding_o this_o injurction_n of_o not_o kindle_v fire_n indeed_o why_o not_o as_o well_o dress_v meat_n as_o serve_v it_o in_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o servant_n at_o his_o master_n table_n be_v no_o less_o considerable_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n than_o of_o the_o cook_n about_o the_o kitchen_n especial_o in_o those_o riotous_a and_o excessive_a feast_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v upon_o this_o day_n however_o probable_o they_o may_v dress_v their_o meat_n on_o the_o day_n before_o i_o say_v those_o rioton_n and_o excessive_a feast_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o i_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o what_o i_o say_v saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n only_o ad_fw-la luxuriam_fw-la &_o ebrietatem_fw-la and_o that_o they_o rest_v only_o ad_fw-la nugas_fw-la &_o luxurias_fw-la sitas_fw-la that_o they_o consume_v the_o day_n languido_fw-la &_o luxurioso_fw-la otio_fw-la 4._o t●ast_n 3._o in_o joh._n de_n 10._o chordis_fw-la c._n 3._o in_o psalm_n 91._o in_o psalm_n 32._o sympos_fw-la isiac_n l._n 4._o and_o final_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o not_o only_a deliciis_fw-la judacis_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la even_o to_o sin_n and_o naughtiness_n put_v all_o together_o and_o we_o have_v luxury_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n enough_o to_o manifest_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o any_o dainty_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o sabbath_n though_o on_o a_o pharisaical_a prohibition_n they_o forbear_v to_o dress_v their_o meat_n upon_o it_o nay_o plutarch_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o do_v feast_v it_o on_o their_o sabbath_n with_o no_o small_a excess_n but_o of_o wine_n especial_o who_o thereupon_o conjecture_v that_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o orgy_n or_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n who_o priest_n use_v often_o to_o ingeminate_v the_o word_n sabbi_n sabbi_n in_o their_o drunken_a ceremony_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o general_o the_o roman_n do_v upbraid_v this_o people_v with_o their_o sabbath_n fast_o augustus_n have_v be_v at_o the_o bath_n and_o fast_v there_o a_o long_a time_n together_o 76._o sueton._n in_o octau._n c._n 76._o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o tiberius_n thus_o ne_o judaeus_n quidem_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_n sabbatis_fw-la jejunium_fw-la seruat_fw-la that_o never_o any_o jew_n have_v fast_v more_o exact_o on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o he_o do_v that_o day_n so_o martial_a reckon_n up_o some_o thing_n of_o unsavoury_a smell_n name_n among_o other_o jejunia_fw-la sabbatriorum_fw-la for_o by_o that_o name_n he_o do_v contemptuous_o mean_v the_o jew_n as_o before_o i_o note_v and_o where_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n begin_v some_o of_o they_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o be_v observant_a of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereaster_n in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a persius_n object_n against_o they_o this_o labra_fw-la monent_fw-la taciti_fw-la 5._o sat._n 5._o recutitaque_fw-la sabbata_fw-la pallent_fw-la i.e._n that_o be_v roman_n as_o they_o be_v they_o mutter_v out_o their_o prayer_n as_o the_o jew_n accustom_v and_o by_o observe_v of_o the_o fast_a on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n grow_v lean_a and_o pale_a for_o very_a hunger_n so_o say_v petronius_n arbiter_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o sabbath_n jejunia_fw-la lege_fw-la by_o a_o legal_a fast_o and_o justin_n yet_o more_o general_o 36._o hist_o l._n 36._o septimum_fw-la diem_fw-la more_fw-it gentis_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la aevum_fw-la jejunio_fw-la sacravit_fw-la moses_n that_o moses_n do_v ordain_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o fast_a day_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o jew_n fast_v very_o often_o sometime_o twice_o a_o week_n the_o pharisee_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n and_o probable_o the_o jejunia_fw-la sabbatariorum_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n martial_n may_v reflect_v on_o this_o but_o that_o they_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o all_o good_a antiquity_n except_o in_o one_o case_n only_o which_o be_v when_o their_o city_n be_v besiege_v as_o rabbi_n moses_n egyptius_n have_v resolve_v it_o nay_o if_o a_o man_n have_v fast_v any_o time_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n they_o use_v to_o punish_v he_o in_o his_o sort_n ut_fw-la sequenti_fw-la etiam_fw-la die_fw-la jejunaret_fw-la 156._o ap._n baron_n a._n 34._o n._n 156._o to_o make_v he_o fast_o the_o next_o day_n after_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o those_o before_o remember_v have_v some_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v charge_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o sabbath_n fast_o for_o to_o suppose_v they_o ignorant_a of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n consider_v how_o thick_o they_o live_v among_o they_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o be_v a_o strange_a opinion_n the_o rather_o since_o by_o plutarch_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o sueton_n if_o he_o live_v not_o with_o he_o the_o jew_n be_v general_o accuse_v for_o too_o much_o riot_n and_o excess_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o i_o find_v in_o nehemiah_n that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n ezra_n the_o priest_n bring_v forth_o the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n 3._o cap._n 8.2_o 3._o and_o read_v it_o to_o they_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o midday_n which_o do_v they_o be_v dismiss_v by_o nehemiah_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v great_a joy_n which_o they_o do_v according_o 12._o verse_n 10_o 12._o this_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n one_o of_o the_o solemn_a annual_a sabbath_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o eight_o day_n together_o 18._o verse_n 18._o from_o the_o first_o day_n unto_o the_o last_o that_o the_o feast_n continue_v after_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v read_v among_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o
music_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n it_o grow_v more_o exquisite_a in_o these_o time_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o that_o which_o before_o be_v only_o a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n be_v now_o order_v into_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o artificial_a harmony_n this_o change_n be_v principal_o occasion_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o this_o age._n for_o where_o before_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o all_o promiscuous_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o such_o dissonancy_n of_o voice_n and_o most_o of_o they_o unskilful_a in_o the_o note_n of_o music_n there_o be_v no_o small_a jar_a and_o unpleasant_a sound_n this_o council_n thereupon_o ordain_v 15._o conc._n laodic_n can._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o shall_v sing_v hereafter_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v canonical_o appoint_v to_o it_o and_o skilful_a in_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o before_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o four_o century_n the_o music_n of_o the_o church_n become_v very_o perfect_a and_o harmonious_a suavi_fw-la &_o artificiosa_fw-la voce_fw-la cantata_fw-la 33._o confess_v l._n 10._o cap._n 33._o as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o so_o perfect_a and_o harmonious_a that_o it_o do_v work_n exceed_o on_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o do_v movere_fw-la animos_fw-la ardentius_fw-la in_o flammam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o more_o lively_a flame_n of_o piety_n take_v they_o prisoner_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o conduct_v they_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n ibid._n ibid._n saint_n austin_n attribute_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o power_n thereof_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o frequent_a tear_n quas_fw-la fudi_fw-la ad_fw-la cantus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o this_o sacred_a music_n by_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o a_o height_n of_o godliness_n the_o like_a he_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o six_o chapter_n nor_o doubt_v we_o but_o it_o do_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o divers_a other_o who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o then_o do_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o music_n return_v prepare_v in_o mind_n and_o well_o dispose_v in_o their_o intention_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n now_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v frequent_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o so_o all_o secret_a conventicle_n stop_v in_o these_o divide_a time_n wherein_o so_o many_o heresy_n do_v domineer_v and_o that_o the_o itch_a ear_n of_o man_n may_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o such_o church_n where_o god_n have_v not_o place_v they_o so_o to_o discourage_v their_o own_o proper_a minister_n it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n anno_fw-la 368._o 2._o ●an_v 2._o or_o thereabouts_o to_o decree_v it_o thus_o first_o ne_o latibulis_fw-la cubiculorum_fw-la &_o montium_fw-la habitent_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o suspicionibus_fw-la perseverent_fw-la that_o none_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o priscillianism_n which_o be_v the_o humour_n that_o then_o reign_v shall_v lurk_v in_o secret_a corner_n either_o in_o house_n or_o in_o hill_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o second_o ad_fw-la alienas_fw-la villa_n agendorum_fw-la conventuum_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la conveniant_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o other_o place_n under_o pretence_n of_o join_v there_o to_o the_o assembly_n but_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o which_o prudent_a constitution_n upon_o the_o selfsame_a pious_a ground_n be_v still_o preserve_v among_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o do_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v on_o custom_n first_o and_o voluntary_a consecration_n of_o it_o to_o religious_a meeting_n that_o custom_n countenance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o tacit_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o final_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o christian_a prince_n throughout_o their_o empire_n and_o as_o the_o day_n so_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o restraint_n from_o business_n upon_o that_o day_n receive_v its_o great_a strength_n from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o he_o retain_v that_o power_n which_o to_o he_o belong_v as_o after_o from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o order_n of_o particular_a prelate_n when_o the_o sole_a manage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o former_a sabbath_n which_o neither_o take_v original_a from_o custom_n that_o people_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o give_v god_n a_o day_n nor_o require_v any_o countenance_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o precise_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o glad_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v his_o pleasure_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la reliquum_fw-la erat_fw-la praeter_fw-la obsequii_fw-la gloriam_fw-la in_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o this_o do_v all_o at_o once_o not_o by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o he_o can_v see_v the_o people_n affect_v to_o it_o or_o as_o he_o find_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o like_o a_o probation_n law_n make_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o next_o session_n and_o then_o on_o further_o like_n to_o hold_v good_a for_o ever_o but_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o further_a trial_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o our_o present_a business_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o such_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o be_v leave_v plain_o to_o god_n people_n to_o pitch_v on_o this_o or_o any_o other_o for_o the_o public_a use_n and_o be_v take_v up_o among_o they_o and_o make_v a_o day_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o religious_a exercise_n yet_o for_o 300_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o law_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o any_o rest_n from_o labour_n or_o from_o worldly_a business_n require_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o christian_a prince_n the_o nurse_n father_n of_o god_n church_n to_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o their_o people_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o general_a but_o only_o thus_o that_o certain_a man_n in_o cetrain_n place_n shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a work_n to_o attend_v god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o employment_n be_v most_o toilsome_a and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v allow_v to_o follow_v and_o pursue_v their_o labour_n because_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o follow_v time_n when_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o several_a place_n endeavour_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o that_o also_o which_o former_o they_o have_v permit_v and_o interdict_v almost_o all_o kind_n of_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v about_o without_o much_o struggle_a and_o on_o opposition_n of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v attain_v that_o state_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v as_o will_v appear_v at_o full_a in_o the_o follow_a story_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o state_n wherein_o now_o it_o stand_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o firm_o and_o on_o such_o sure_a ground_n but_o that_o those_o power_n which_o raise_v it_o up_o may_v take_v it_o low_o if_o they_o please_v yea_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o settle_v it_o on_o any_o other_o day_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o schoolman_n and_o divers_a protestant_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n a_o power_n which_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o say_v be_v ever_o challenge_v by_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o sabbath_n beside_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o day_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o aim_v at_o be_v rest_n from_o labour_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o sit_v still_o and_o rest_v themselves_o their_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n or_o on_o his_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o the_o world_n creation_n be_v to_o that_o a_o accessary_n and_o as_o for_o read_v of_o
the_o law_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v not_o take_v up_o in_o more_o than_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o be_v take_v up_o come_v in_o by_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n only_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o religious_a and_o christian_a duty_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n praise_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o joint_o with_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n come_v not_o in_o till_o afterward_o and_o then_o but_o as_o a_o accessary_n to_o the_o former_a duty_n and_o that_o not_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o 1000_o year_n as_o before_o be_v say_v when_o all_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o the_o day_n have_v be_v at_o their_o perfection_n a_o long_a time_n before_o so_o that_o if_o we_o regard_v either_o institution_n or_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o institute_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n at_o the_o which_o they_o principal_o aim_v or_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o they_o the_o difference_n will_v be_v find_v so_o great_a that_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o man_n can_v affirm_v in_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sabbath_n or_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v chap._n iu._n the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o s._n austius_n time_n 2._o stage-plays_a and_o public_a show_v prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n by_o imperial_a edict_n 3._o the_o base_a and_o beastly_a nature_n of_o the_o stage-plays_a at_o those_o time_n in_o use_n 4._o the_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a quality_n of_o the_o spectacula_fw-la or_o show_v at_o this_o time_n prohibit_v 5._o neither_o all_o civil_a business_n nor_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o the_o so_o much_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n prove_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n 6._o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n in_o the_o six_o age_n begin_v to_o judaize_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o restraint_n of_o husbandry_n on_o that_o day_n in_o that_o age_n first_o think_v of_o 7._o the_o so_o much_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n prove_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n 8._o of_o public_a honour_n do_v in_o these_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o prince_n and_o prelate_n 9_o no_o evening_n service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o these_o present_a age_n 10._o of_o public_a order_n now_o establish_v for_o the_o better_a regulate_v of_o the_o lord_n day-meeting_n 11._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o more_o reckon_v of_o than_o the_o great_a festival_n and_o of_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o these_o age_n institute_v 12._o all_o business_n and_o recreation_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v be_v in_o themselves_o as_o lawful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o settle_v have_v with_o much_o ado_n get_v the_o better_a hand_n of_o gentilism_n and_o master_v those_o stiff_a heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n and_o such_o other_o as_o descend_v from_o they_o unto_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o trouble_n which_o before_o distract_v her_o peace_n and_o quiet_a be_v well_o appease_v all_o thing_n begin_v to_o grow_v together_o in_o a_o perfect_a harmony_n what_o time_n the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v better_o than_o before_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n become_v more_o uniform_a in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n and_o in_o that_o uniformity_n do_v agree_v together_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n day_n all_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o holy_a festival_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o do_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n the_o five_o and_o six_o century_n be_v well-nigh_o spend_v before_o it_o come_v unto_o that_o height_n which_o have_v since_o continue_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prelate_n in_o these_o time_n have_v the_o same_o affection_n both_o earnest_a to_o advance_v this_o day_n above_o all_o other_o and_o to_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o one_o and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o the_o other_o it_o stand_v indebt_v for_o many_o of_o those_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n which_o it_o still_o enjoy_v but_o by_o degree_n as_o now_o i_o say_v and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o for_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o five_o century_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o former_a age_n account_v one_o of_o those_o set_a day_n and_o probable_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o the_o writing_n of_o that_o father_n which_o be_v his_o unquestionable_o we_o find_v not_o much_o that_o do_v conduce_v to_o our_o present_a business_n but_o what_o we_o find_v we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o we_o can_v 8._o epi._n 86._o decivitat_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o the_o sunday_n fast_o he_o do_v abominate_a as_o a_o public_a scandal_n quis_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la offendit_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la cum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la jejunare_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o the_o day_n he_o describe_v in_o brief_a in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v venit_fw-la pascha_fw-la atque_fw-la ipso_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la mane_n frequens_fw-la populus_fw-la praesens_fw-la erat_fw-la facto_fw-la silentio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la solennia_fw-la etc._n etc._n easter_n be_v come_v and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o people_n have_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o attent_a those_o lesson_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o time_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o sermon_n i_o speak_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o present_a festival_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n service_n be_v do_v i_o take_v the_o man_n along_o to_o dinner_n a_o man_n he_o mean_v that_o have_v recover_v very_o strange_o in_o the_o church_n that_o morning_n who_o tell_v we_o all_o the_o story_n of_o those_o sad_a calamity_n which_o have_v befall_v he_o this_o be_v not_o much_o but_o in_o this_o little_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n worth_a our_o observation_n first_o that_o the_o sermon_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o account_v either_o the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n but_o only_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o common_a liturgy_n which_o place_n be_v probable_o the_o same_o which_o it_o still_o retain_v post_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v unlawful_a in_o this_o father_n time_n to_o talk_v of_o secular_a and_o humane_a affair_n upon_o this_o day_n as_o some_o now_o imagine_v or_o to_o call_v friend_n or_o stranger_n to_o our_o table_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v s._n austin_n be_v one_o of_o so_o strict_a a_o life_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v put_v off_o the_o invitation_n and_o the_o story_n both_o to_o another_o day_n have_v he_o so_o conceive_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o sunday_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a festival_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n 16._o cont._n adimant_n c._n 16._o other_o festivity_n there_o be_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o first_o general_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la soleuniter_fw-la celebramus_fw-la &_o quaslibet_n alias_o christianas_n dierum_fw-la festivitates_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n easter_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a festival_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o 118._o epi._n 118._o and_o he_o enumerate_v some_o particular_n too_o the_o resurrection_n passion_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n together_o with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o constant_o be_v celebrate_v anniversaria_fw-la solennitate_fw-la not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o festival_n then_o observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o those_o four_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n past_a as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o day_n but_o be_v administer_v indifferent_o upon_o all_o alike_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o few_o place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o this_o day_n alone_o
especial_o appoint_v for_o the_o same_o be_v call_v holy_a day_n rot_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o day_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o all_o day_n and_o time_n be_v of_o like_a holiness_n but_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o holy_a work_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o such_o time_n and_o day_n be_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_a that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_v from_o all_o profane_a use_n and_o dedicate_v not_o unto_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a time_n or_o definitive_a number_n of_o day_n prescribe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o appointment_n both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o assign_v orderly_o in_o every_o country_n by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o minister_n thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o their_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o this_o preamble_n be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a day_n or_o saint_n day_n only_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o question_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n also_o as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o day_n hereafter_o mention_v shall_v be_v keep_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n of_o the_o purification_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o and_o that_o none_o other_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o lawful_a bodily_a labour_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o there_o be_v a_o further_a clause_n in_o the_o selfsame_a act_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sabbath_n or_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o therefore_o do_v provide_v it_o and_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a a_o bat_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n be_v or_o they_o he_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n at_o their_o free-will_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n unto_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o total_a of_o this_o act_n which_o if_o examine_v well_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v yield_v we_o all_o those_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n before_o remember_v which_o we_o collect_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o three_o particular_a martyr_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v repeal_v and_o of_o no_o authority_n repeal_v indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o stand_v repeal_v in_o law_n though_o otherwise_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n all_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n be_v revive_v again_o note_v here_o that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a parliament_n the_o common_a prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v review_v by_o many_o godly_a prelate_n be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v wherein_o so_o much_o of_o the_o say_a act_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v express_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_a into_o the_o same_o which_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sunday_n be_v not_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o another_o holy_a day_n this_o statute_n as_o before_o we_o say_v be_v make_v in_o anno_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o in_o that_o very_a parliament_n as_o before_o we_o say_v the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v confirm_v which_o still_o remain_v in_o use_n among_o we_o save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n or_o addition_n of_o certain_a lesson_n to_o be_v use_v on_o every_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n 2._o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o the_o form_n of_o the_o litany_n alter_v and_o correct_v and_o two_o sentence_n add_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o communicant_o now_o in_o this_o common_a prayer-book_n thus_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 1._o cap._n 1._o it_o please_v those_o that_o have_v the_o alter_n and_o revise_v of_o it_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a liturgy_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v shall_v now_o be_v add_v and_o account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o say_v after_o the_o end_n of_o each_o commandment_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n which_o be_v use_v according_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o of_o any_o other_o have_v give_v some_o man_n a_o colour_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o sabbath_n still_o though_o the_o day_n be_v change_v and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n assure_o they_o who_o so_o conclude_v conclude_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n for_o if_o the_o book_n have_v so_o intend_v that_o that_o ejaculation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la it_o than_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o seven_o day_n precise_o from_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n once_o do_v which_o no_o man_n i_o presume_v will_v say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v nor_o nothing_o intimate_v but_o the_o whole_a law_n lay_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n deliver_v it_o against_o the_o meaning_n also_o of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o for_o they_o that_o make_v the_o book_n and_o review_v it_o afterward_o and_o cause_v these_o passage_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o prelate_n then_o and_o there_o assemble_v be_v the_o same_o man_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o act_n before_o remember_v about_o keep_v holy_a day_n be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a parliament_n draw_v up_o and_o perfect_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v conceive_v so_o ill_o of_o those_o reverend_a person_n as_o that_o they_o will_v erect_v a_o sabbath_n in_o the_o one_o act_n and_o beat_v it_o down_o so_o total_o in_o the_o other_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o service-book_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n and_o that_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v either_o point_v out_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n or_o otherwise_o ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a breath_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o certain_a time_n nor_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o this_o leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v as_o former_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v think_v so_o ill_o of_o such_o reverend_a person_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o will_v so_o think_v hereafter_o when_o they_o have_v once_o consider_v the_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o their_o own_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n there_o use_v we_o may_v thus_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o those_o very_a time_n viz._n that_o their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o keep_v that_o law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v be_v
assemble_v some_o divine_n of_o especial_a note_n to_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o draw_v into_o nine_o assertion_n and_o send_v so_o they_o to_o the_o university_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o those_o quarrel_n and_o thereupon_o his_o majesty_n resolve_v thus_o that_o when_o such_o question_n arise_v among_o scholar_n the_o quiet_a proceed_n be_v to_o determine_v they_o in_o the_o university_n and_o not_o to_o stuff_v the_o book_n with_o all_o conclusion_n theological_a out_o of_o which_o passage_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o attribute_n of_o orthodoxal_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o say_v nine_o assertion_n by_o none_o but_o dr._n reynolds_n who_o term_v they_o so_o and_o not_o by_o dr._n barlow_n then_o dean_n of_o chester_n who_o relate_v the_o conference_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o domestic_a chaplain_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o for_o the_o present_a pacify_v of_o some_o difference_n which_o arise_v in_o cambridge_n as_o be_v here_o acknowledge_v i_o observe_v three_o that_o king_n james_n do_v utter_o eject_v the_o motion_n as_o to_o the_o insert_v of_o the_o say_v nine_o assertion_n among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v canvas_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n as_o more_o proper_a for_o they_o and_o fourthly_a that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n they_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a or_o in_o the_o negative_a as_o best_o please_v the_o respondent_fw-la it_o be_v also_o move_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n conclude_v 1562._o might_n be_v explain_v in_o place_n obscure_a 24._o ibid._n p._n 24._o and_o enlarge_v where_o some_o thing_n be_v defective_a and_o in_o particular_a he_o desire_v 25._o pag._n 25._o that_o a_o explanation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o 23d_o article_n for_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 25_o touch_v confirmation_n 37._o pag._n 37._o and_o of_o the_o 37th_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 38._o pag._n 38._o as_o also_o that_o these_o word_n 24._o pag._n 24._o viz._n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v add_v in_o some_o fit_a place_n to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o that_o which_o dr._n reynolds_n do_v most_o insist_v upon_o be_v the_o 16_o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_n yet_o he_o desire_v that_o because_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o 17_o article_n those_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v explain_v with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a addition_n viz._n that_o neither_o total_o nor_o final_o which_o motion_n or_o proposal_n concern_v dr._n overald_n more_o than_o any_o other_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o at_o cambridge_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o murder_n treason_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o after_o a_o full_a debate_n and_o consideration_n concern_v every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o the_o doubt_n move_v about_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n find_v for_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o they_o 41._o pag._n 41._o and_o as_o little_a for_o the_o 16_o as_o for_o any_o other_o for_o though_o the_o say_v dr._n overald_n have_v declare_v it_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n do_v neither_o fall_n total_o from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o final_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o that_o king_n james_n himself_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o word_n often_o may_v not_o be_v add_v to_o the_o 16_o article_n as_o thus_o viz._n we_o may_v often_o depart_v from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o say_a article_n remain_v without_o any_o alteration_n as_o before_o they_o find_v it_o and_o as_o it_o still_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o motion_n concern_v fall_a from_o grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n take_v occasion_n to_o signify_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o very_a many_o in_o these_o day_n neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n presume_v too_o much_o of_o persist_v in_o grace_n lay_v all_o their_o religion_n upon_o predestination_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o term_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a divinity_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o we_o shall_v rather_o reason_v ascendendo_fw-la then_o descendendo_fw-la thus_o i_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o love_n with_o my_o neighbour_n i_o follow_v my_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o predestinate_v i_o to_o salvation_n not_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v i_o to_o life_n therefore_o though_o i_o sin_n never_o so_o grievous_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n whereupon_o he_o show_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o the_o next_o article_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v predestition_n in_o the_o very_a last_o paragraph_n scilicet_fw-la we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o these_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o all_o our_o do_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o part_n of_o the_o article_n his_o majesty_n very_o well_o approve_v and_o after_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n very_o singular_o discourse_v on_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doctor_n doubt_n by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n often_o or_o the_o like_a as_o thus_o we_o may_v often_o depart_v from_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v very_o tender_o handle_v and_o with_o great_a discretion_n leave_v on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n omnipotency_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n or_o on_o the_o other_o a_o desperate_a resumption_n may_v be_v arrear_v 43._o ibid._n p._n 43._o by_o infer_v the_o necessary_a certainty_n of_o stand_v and_o persist_v in_o grace_n after_o which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o dr._n overal_o discourse_v concern_v his_o affair_n at_o cambridg_n his_o majesty_n enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n than_o before_o and_o of_o the_o necessary_a enjoin_v repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n with_o true_a faith_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o not_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o they_o for_o although_o predestination_n and_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o quality_n action_n or_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mutable_a but_o upon_o god_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n after_o know_a sin_n commit_v as_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v not_o be_v either_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n but_o here_o methinks_v i_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v then_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o lambeth_n article_n pref_o justific_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o pref_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o put_v they_o among_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n yet_o he_o like_v it_o well_o enough_o in_o his_o clergy_n of_o ireland_n that_o they_o take_v they_o into_o their_o confession_n and_o bishop_n bancroft_n have_v agree_v to_o they_o before_o the_o conference_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v archbishop_n his_o chaplain_n with_o his_o good_a like_n
the_o commonwealth_n a_o privilege_n which_o they_o find_v good_a use_n of_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v and_o make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n upon_o all_o occasion_n martius_n complain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o senate_n for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o consul_n and_o a_o intent_n to_o bring_v a_o anarchy_n upon_o the_o state_n coriolano_n platarch_n in_o coriolano_n they_o vote_n this_o for_o a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n or_o banishment_n will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o appius_n be_v consul_n send_v his_o lictor_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o for_o raise_v tumult_n in_o the_o city_n 2._o livy_n hist_o rom._n lib._n 2._o this_o be_v another_o breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o when_o his_o year_n be_v out_o caeso_fw-la quintius_n like_o a_o noble_a patriot_n join_v with_o the_o consul_n and_o the_o senate_n to_o oppress_v their_o insolence_n when_o neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n will_v prevail_v upon_o they_o this_o also_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n 3._o id._n l._n 3._o and_o his_o life_n shall_v pay_v for_o it_o but_o to_o proceed_v have_v obtain_v this_o law_n for_o their_o own_o security_n their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o break_v or_o pass_v by_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o state_n be_v govern_v in_o all_o time_n before_o and_o which_o themselves_o have_v yield_v to_o at_o their_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n and_o a_o continual_a custom_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o give_v such_o respect_n unto_o the_o senate_n 7._o diony_n halicarnass_n l._n 7._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o vote_n nor_o determine_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o senate_n have_v not_o first_o debate_v and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o though_o no_o breach_n of_o privilege_n be_v a_o main_a impediment_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o those_o project_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v remove_v as_o removed_z it_o be_v and_o so_o a_o way_n make_v open_a unto_o that_o confusion_n which_o do_v expose_v the_o state_n to_o so_o many_o change_n that_o it_o be_v never_o constant_a to_o one_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v obtain_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o election_n of_o the_o tribune_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v before_o the_o least_o part_n in_o it_o that_o so_o depend_v mutual_o upon_o one_o another_o they_o may_v cooperate_v together_o to_o destroy_v the_o state_n and_o bring_v it_o absolute_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o at_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o tribune_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o comitiis_fw-la centuriatis_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v where_o none_o but_o man_n of_o year_n and_o substance_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o livery_n as_o we_o speak_v in_o england_n have_v the_o right_a of_o suffrage_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o patrician_n have_v a_o very_a great_a stroke_n in_o the_o election_n et_fw-la per_fw-la clientum_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creandi_fw-la quos_fw-la vellent_fw-la pote●tatem_fw-la hist_o livy_n hist_o and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o client_n or_o dependent_n set_v up_o who_o they_o list_v they_o must_v no_o long_o hold_v this_o power_n the_o tribune_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o must_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o they_o a_o law_n must_v therefore_o be_v propound_v to_o put_v the_o election_n whole_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o transact_v the_o same_o in_o comitiis_fw-la tributis_fw-la where_o no_o patrician_n be_v to_o vote_n but_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n which_o though_o it_o cause_v much_o heat_n and_o no_o small_a ado_n yet_o it_o be_v carry_v at_o the_o last_o appius_n complain_v open_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v rempub._n per_fw-la metum_fw-la prodi_fw-la that_o the_o senate_n do_v destroy_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o their_o want_n of_o courage_n and_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v so_o much_o modesty_n as_o not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o senate_n sed_fw-la positis_fw-la subselliis_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la decreta_fw-la patrum_fw-la examinare_fw-la 2._o valer._n maxim_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o but_o to_o sit_v without_o upon_o some_o bench_n while_o they_o examine_v the_o decree_n which_o have_v pass_v the_o house_n they_o challenge_v now_o a_o place_n though_o no_o vote_n in_o senate_n and_o have_v free_a ingress_n and_o egress_n when_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o their_o main_a business_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o noble_n and_o make_v they_o of_o no_o more_o esteem_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o upon_o this_o they_o set_v their_o strength_n and_o make_v it_o the_o first_o handsel_n of_o their_o new_a authority_n martius_n have_v speak_v some_o word_n in_o senate_n which_o displease_v the_o tribune_n and_o they_o incense_v the_o people_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n who_o promise_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o undertake_n a_o officer_n be_v forthwith_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o this_o cause_v the_o patrician_n who_o the_o cause_n concern_v to_o stand_v close_o together_o and_o to_o oppose_v this_o strange_a encroachment_n and_o general_o to_o affirm_v as_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o set_n up_o this_o new_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o diony_n halicarn_n l._n 7._o but_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o commons_o from_o unjust_a oppression_n the_o like_a do_v martius_n plead_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n as_o we_o find_v in_o livy_n auxilii_fw-la non_fw-la poenae_fw-la jus_o datum_fw-la illi_fw-la potestati_fw-la plebisque_fw-la non_fw-la patrum_fw-la tribunos_fw-la esse_fw-la 2._o livy_n hist_o lib._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o power_n to_o help_v the_o commons_o but_o with_o none_o to_o punish_v and_o be_v not_o tribune_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o open_a senate_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o tribune_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v not_o to_o offend_v or_o grieve_v the_o senate_n but_o that_o the_o commons_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o grievance_n by_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o power_n according_a to_o such_o limitation_n as_o be_v first_o agree_v on_o and_o as_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o diony_n halicarn_n l._n 7._o but_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v enough_o of_o conscience_n to_o have_v stay_v they_o from_o the_o prosecution_n but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o design_n and_o resolve_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o brutus_n have_v before_o give_v out_o and_o assure_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v humble_v the_o nobility_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o bring_v down_o their_o pride_n and_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v and_o not_o be_v master_n of_o his_o word_n martius_n be_v banish_v at_o the_o last_o their_o next_o bout_n be_v with_o appius_n claudius_n a_o constant_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o popular_a faction_n one_o who_o have_v open_o take_v part_n against_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o martius_n and_o after_o see_v they_o apprehend_v some_o gentleman_n who_o oppose_v their_o insolence_n have_v open_o deny_v jus_o esse_fw-la tribuno_fw-la in_o quenquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o plebeium_fw-la 2._o liv._o l._n 2._o that_o they_o can_v exercise_v their_o power_n on_o any_o but_o the_o commons_o only_o he_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v of_o treason_n or_o at_o least_o sedition_n in_o that_o he_o have_v entrench_v upon_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o law_n and_o doubtless_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o some_o shameful_a punishment_n have_v he_o not_o die_v before_o his_o trial._n which_o victory_n on_o martius_n and_o the_o death_n of_o appius_n do_v so_o discourage_v the_o nobility_n and_o puff_n up_o the_o tribune_n that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o as_o the_o historian_n do_v observe_v the_o tribune_n cite_v who_o they_o list_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o submit_v their_o life_n to_o their_o final_a sentence_n which_o as_o it_o do_v increase_v the_o power_n of_o the_o popular_a faction_n in_o the_o depress_v of_o the_o noble_n and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n so_o do_v it_o open_v they_o a_o way_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o attain_v to_o all_o those_o dignity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o diony_n halicarn_n l._n 7._o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a in_o themselves_o and_o have_v former_o belong_v to_o
regulate_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n 6._o of_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o account_v heretofore_o for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n 8._o no_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n invest_v legal_o in_o the_o english_a parliament_n 9_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o the_o parment_n of_o england_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o king_n not_o coordinate_a with_o he_o 10._o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n be_v proper_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o 11._o in_o what_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n do_v consist_v especial_o 12._o the_o king_n of_o england_n ordinary_o over-rule_v their_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o their_o council_n and_o their_o judge_n 13._o objection_n answer_v touch_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o former_a parliament_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o 14._o no_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o calvin_n dream_v of_o and_o pretend_v 15._o the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v be_v purposely_o more_o copious_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v who_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v such_o power_n of_o regulate_v the_o authority_n and_o censure_v the_o action_n and_o the_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v think_v of_o late_a and_o more_o than_o think_v present_v to_o the_o world_n in_o some_o public_a writing_n especial_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n which_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o other_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o parliament_n a_o fancy_n by_o what_o accident_n soever_o it_o be_v broach_v and_o publish_v which_o have_v no_o consistence_n either_o with_o truth_n or_o ordinary_a observation_n or_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o of_o any_o other_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o position_n that_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a if_o all_o proof_n else_o shall_v fail_v i_o have_v one_o from_o calvin_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n among_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la ult_n calvin_n instit_fw-la 4._o cap._n ult_n for_o where_o he_o say_v in_o singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la ordines_fw-la that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o call_v their_o meeting_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n regum_fw-la lididinem_fw-la moderandi_fw-la of_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n i_o trow_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o king_n be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o be_v here_o trust_v or_o at_o least_o suppose_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o sufficient_a power_n as_o well_o to_o regulate_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o control_v his_o action_n if_o calvin_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o to_o have_v wit_n and_o word_n enough_o to_o express_v his_o meaning_n as_o even_o his_o great_a adversary_n do_v confess_v he_o have_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o king_n of_o what_o realm_n soever_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v think_v of_o other_o mean_n to_o restrain_v his_o insolence_n than_o by_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o own_o correction_n either_o then_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o design_v the_o man_n he_o aim_v at_o may_v he_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o or_o else_o the_o king_n be_v none_o and_o indeed_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n qui_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la who_o usual_o convene_v in_o parliament_n for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n before_o remember_v but_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o he_o alone_o though_o questionless_a he_o be_v ideoneus_fw-la testis_fw-la in_o the_o present_a case_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la in_o france_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o all_o assembly_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v their_o first_o original_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a full_a description_n of_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n at_o bloys_n under_o henry_n iii_o anno_fw-la 1577._o of_o which_o thus_o thuanus_n rex_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la loco_fw-la sub_fw-la uranisco_fw-la sedebat_fw-la 63._o thanus_n in_o histor_n sci_fw-la temp_n l._n 63._o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n say_v he_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a erect_a throne_n under_o the_o canopy_n of_o state_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n peer_n upon_o either_o hand_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v transtris_fw-la infra_fw-la dispositis_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la svam_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la delegati_fw-la ad_fw-la laevam_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la plebetus_fw-la ordo_fw-la sedebat_fw-la that_o on_o some_o low_a form_n there_o sit_v the_o delegate_n of_o the_o clergy_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n towards_o the_o left_a and_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o space_n below_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o view_n of_o this_o of_o those_o in_o spain_n by_o those_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o burgos_n monson_n toledo_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v always_o mention_v as_o a_o different_a person_n who_o call_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o scotland_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o stile_n of_o parliament_n to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n do_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n which_o clear_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o england_n scotland_n statute_n of_o scotland_n beside_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n v._o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n vi._n be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n bodl._n tit._n liv._o m._n s._n in_o bibl._n bodl._n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o king_n richard_n iii_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bill_n or_o parchment_n present_v to_o that_o prince_n be_v then_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o the_o commons_o by_o name_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n nor_o the_o person_n which_o deliver_v it_o on_o their_o behalf_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o form_n of_o parliament_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o that_o king_n by_o the_o same_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o enroll_v 3._o ap._n speed_v in_o k._n rich._n 3._o record_v and_o approve_v and_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 3._o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v
of_o charter_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o else_o as_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o do_v they_o carry_v still_o this_o mark_n of_o their_o first_o procure_v the_o king_n will_v the_o king_n command_v the_o king_n ordain_v the_o king_n provide_v the_o king_n grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o call_v their_o estate_n together_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v away_o their_o power_n or_o dispense_v their_o favour_n or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o former_a government_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o people_n but_o out_o of_o just_a fear_n lest_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o shall_v insist_v on_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o other_o two_o the_o commons_o be_v always_o on_o the_o crave_v part_n and_o suffer_v as_o much_o perhaps_o from_o their_o immediate_a lord_n as_o from_o their_o king_n may_v possible_o have_v ask_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o lord_n under_o who_o they_o hold_v as_o of_o their_o sovereign_a liege_n the_o king_n the_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v account_v necessary_a in_o pass_v of_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o people_n because_o that_o have_v many_o royalty_n and_o large_a immunity_n of_o their_o own_o a_o more_o near_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n and_o a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o king_n nothing_o shall_v pass_v unto_o the_o prejudice_n and_o diminution_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n or_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o king_n to_o support_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o this_o for_o long_a time_n be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n viz._n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n 3._o preface_n a_o 1_o ed._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o commonalty_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o their_o petition_n make_v before_o he_o and_o his_o council_n in_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n have_v grant_v for_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n but_o with_o some_o little_a and_o but_o a_o very_a little_a variation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o usual_a style_n in_o all_o the_o preface_n or_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o save_v that_o sometime_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n complain_v etc._n 10_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 21_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 28_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o petition_v and_o the_o commons_o assent_v as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o sometime_o also_o no_o other_o motive_n represent_v but_o the_o king_n great_a desire_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o deliberation_n have_v with_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n and_o learned_a man_n assist_v with_o their_o mutual_a counsel_n 3._o 23_o ed._n 3._o and_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a flower_n of_o the_o royal_a diadem_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o neither_o joint_n nor_o separate_v do_v not_o pretend_v the_o small_a title_n more_o than_o petition_v for_o they_o or_o assent_v to_o they_o it_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o goodness_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v ear_n or_o not_o to_o their_o petition_n or_o hearken_v unto_o such_o advice_n as_o the_o lord_n or_o other_o great_a man_n give_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o still_o hold_v good_a as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o law_n as_o reason_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o regality_n of_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v what_o petition_n in_o parliament_n be_v please_v but_o as_o the_o king_n come_v in_o upon_o doubtful_a title_n 5._o 2_o hen._n 5._o or_o otherwise_o be_v necessitate_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n humour_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o parliament_n make_v use_v of_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n at_o least_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o law_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o expression_n so_o that_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o unto_o those_o usual_a word_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o at_o the_o special_a instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v insert_v ordinary_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v add_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n but_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v etc._n 3_o hen._n 6._o c._n 2._o &_o 8_o h._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n that_o though_o those_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a clause_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v or_o ordain_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n consider_v the_o premise_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n and_o at_o the_o request_n aforesaid_a have_v ordain_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n 3_o h._n 6.2_o and_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n consider_v etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o parliament_n 8_o h._n 6.3_o and_o thus_o it_o general_o stand_v but_o every_o general_a rule_n may_v have_v some_o exception_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o about_o which_o time_n that_o usual_a clause_n the_o special_a instance_n or_o request_n of_o the_o commons_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o of_o their_o advice_n or_o assent_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o though_o it_o be_v some_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a stile_n and_o that_o those_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n may_v make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v then_o pretend_v some_o title_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n yet_o neither_o advise_v or_o assent_v be_v so_o operative_a in_o the_o present_a case_n as_o to_o transfer_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o such_o as_o do_v advise_v about_o they_o or_o assent_v unto_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o style_n use_v in_o anitient_a time_n import_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v as_o i_o think_v it_o can_v that_o any_o of_o our_o king_n do_v renounce_v that_o power_n which_o proper_o and_o sole_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o or_o do_v by_o any_o solomn_a act_n of_o communication_n confer_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o convene_v in_o parliament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o declare_v in_o our_o common_a law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 107._o cite_v in_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resist_n p._n 107._o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr fait_fw-fr les_fw-fr loix_fw-fr avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr consent_n du_fw-fr signior_n et_fw-fr communs_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr les_fw-fr signior_n et_fw-fr communs_fw-mi avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr consent_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n make_v law_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o power_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n than_o opportunity_n to_o propound_v and_o advise_v about_o they_o and_o on_o mature_a advice_n to_o give_v their_o several_a assent_n unto_o they_o we_o need_v but_o look_v into_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n charles_n be_v a_o recognition_n of_o some_o ancient_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a subject_n a_o act_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n carol._n statut._n 3_o carol._n in_o
themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n word_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n cujus_fw-la se_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la esse_fw-la norunt_fw-la as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v then_o neither_o any_o discontinuance_n or_o non-usage_n on_o their_o part_n nor_o any_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_n allege_v by_o king_n and_o supreme_a prince_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o resume_v and_o exercise_v that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o but_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o calvin_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v any_o such_o authority_n give_v to_o those_o popular_a magistrate_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o their_o several_a country_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o be_o sure_a though_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o when_o moses_n first_o ordain_v those_o elder_n it_o be_v not_o to_o diminish_v any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o but_o to_o ease_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n which_o do_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o 18_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n that_o he_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o the_o people_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n he_o tell_v he_o plain_o ultra_fw-la vires_fw-la svas_fw-la negotium_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o burden_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o vers_n 18._o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v choose_v some_o under_o officer_n and_o place_v they_o over_o thousand_o over_o hundred_o and_o over_o fifty_n and_o over_o ten_o verse_n 21._o leviusque_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la partito_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la onere_fw-la that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a for_o he_o those_o officer_n bear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o he_o yet_o so_o that_o these_o inferior_a officer_n shall_v only_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a nature_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v still_o reserve_v to_o his_o own_o tribunal_n which_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o approve_v by_o moses_n so_o be_v it_o give_v by_o jethro_n and_o approve_v by_o moses_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n verse_n 23._o and_o what_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n chap._n 11._o for_o when_o moses_n make_v complaint_n to_o god_n that_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o verse_n 11._o where_o note_v it_o be_v the_o burden_n still_o which_o he_o make_v complaint_n of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v all_o the_o people_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o verse_n 13._o god_n will_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o seventy_o of_o those_o officer_n which_o before_o he_o have_v place_v over_o the_o people_n and_o to_o present_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n ut_fw-la sustenent_fw-la tecum_fw-la onus_fw-la populi_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o verse_n 17._o nothing_o in_o all_o this_o but_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n which_o be_v before_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o least_o respect_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v for_o calvin_n purpose_n that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o seventy_o elder_n verse_n 17._o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o moses_n in_o as_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o at_o first_o it_o do_v not_o lessen_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o to_o those_o under-officer_n and_o so_o the_o point_n be_v state_v by_o two_o learned_a writer_n though_o otherwise_o of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 11._o estius_n in_o difficiliora_fw-la sacrae_fw-la setipturae_fw-la loca_fw-la num_fw-la 11._o v._n 17._o deodat_n annot._n in_o num._n 11._o by_o estius_n for_o the_o pontifician_n it_o be_v so_o determine_v non_fw-la significatur_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la haberet_fw-la moses_n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la sed_fw-la significatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quo_fw-la repletus_fw-la moses_n populum_fw-la illum_fw-la regebat_fw-la etiam_fw-la alii_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la essent_fw-la habituri_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la populum_fw-la regendum_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o deodatus_n for_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a writer_n not_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o manner_n true_o or_o real_o diminish_v in_o moses_n but_o because_o that_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o moses_n shall_v be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o in_o the_o public_a government_n and_o much_o less_o do_v it_o derogate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o seventy_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n verse_n 25._o that_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a grace_n and_o perhaps_o but_o temporary_a to_o those_o person_n neither_o to_o gain_v they_o at_o the_o first_o the_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v never_o pretend_v to_o by_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o magistracy_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v and_o therefore_o when_o moses_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o he_o make_v light_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v at_o it_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o wish_v that_o all_o god_n people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v to_o one_o another_o verse_n 29._o conceive_v right_o nihil_fw-la abesse_fw-la dignitati_fw-la suae_fw-la personae_fw-la 29._o estius_n in_o num._n 11._o v._n 29._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n though_o joshua_n out_o of_o a_o honest_a zeal_n to_o his_o master_n greatness_n may_v fear_v it_o tend_v or_o may_v tend_v unto_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o master_n dignity_n and_o credit_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o deodate_v what_o power_n these_o seventy_o elder_n have_v in_o succeed_a time_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o body_n and_o make_v up_o that_o great_a court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v then_o from_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o those_o several_a king_n under_o which_o they_o live_v have_v be_v show_v already_o now_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v give_v so_o little_a countenance_n to_o that_o great_a authority_n which_o calvin_n have_v assign_v so_o peremptory_o to_o his_o three_o estate_n or_o any_o other_o popular_a magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a country_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o new_a testament_n do_v afford_v they_o less_o in_o which_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v punctual_o and_o frequent_o require_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 13.1_o if_o every_o soul_n than_o neither_o any_o papal_a presbyterian_a or_o popular_a pretender_n can_v challenge_v any_o exemption_n from_o that_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o this_o text_n and_o much_o less_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o 13._o hyeroym_n in_o rom._n 13._o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o fear_v lest_o some_o presume_v on_o that_o christian_a liberty_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v may_v possible_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o pay_v their_o just_a tribute_n to_o those_o high_a power_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o subject_a and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr propter_fw-la superbiam_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la patiantur_fw-la lest_o the_o reproach_n or_o punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v rather_o to_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n than_o their_o zeal_n to_o god_n now_o what_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_a only_o be_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n press_v particular_o with_o reference_n almost_o to_o all_o degree_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n 23._o consost_n in_fw-ge kom_fw-ge hem._n 23._o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v say_v he_o that_o these_o
clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 167_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n who_o pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o by_o his_o easter-offering_a page_n 171_o 3._o that_o the_o change_n of_o tithe_n into_o stipend_n will_v bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o be_v yet_o consider_v and_o far_o less_o profit_n to_o the_o country_n than_o be_v now_o pretend_a page_n 174_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o christian_a church_n first_o found_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n 1._o the_o several_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 187_o 2._o the_o aggregate_a of_o disciple_n to_o he_o page_n 188_o 3._o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o they_o and_o why_o twelve_o in_o number_n ibid._n 4._o of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 189_o 5._o what_o thing_n be_v special_o require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 190_o 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n among_o themselves_o ibid._n 7._o the_o calling_n and_o approint_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n page_n 191_o 8._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o number_n page_n 192_o 9_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n superior_a to_o the_o seventy_o by_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n ibid._n 10._o what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n page_n 193_o 11._o the_o several_a power_n faculty_n and_o preeminence_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n page_n 194_o 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n aver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n ibid._n 13._o and_o by_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 195_o chap._n ii_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o simeon_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o two_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o mathias_n choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n page_n 196_o 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v page_n 197_o 3._o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o therewithal_o the_o great_a power_n ibid._n 4._o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n then_o give_v and_o that_o in_o rank_v of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n page_n 198_o 5._o the_o sudden_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v saint_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o ibid._n 6._o the_o former_a point_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n page_n 199_o 7._o and_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n ib._n 8._o of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n or_o throne_n of_o james_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n page_n 200_o 9_o simeon_n elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v saint_n james_n page_n 201_o 10._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n ibid._n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o presbyter_n page_n 202_o 12._o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o common_a business_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o st._n james_n be_v bishop_n ib._n 13._o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o page_n 203_o 14._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v ibid._n 15._o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 204_o chap._n iii_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n original_o found_v in_o episcopacy_n 1._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o page_n 205_o 2._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o page_n 206_o 3._o a_o list_n of_o bishop_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n page_n 207_o 4._o proof_n thereof_o from_o st._n peter_n general_a epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n ibid._n 5._o and_o from_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 208_o 6._o saint_n paul_n praepositus_fw-la no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n 7._o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 209_o 8._o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n there_o reconcile_v also_o ibid._n 9_o a_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o page_n 210_o 10._o saint_n mark_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n page_n 221_o 11._o note_n on_o the_o observation_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n about_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 212_o 12._o a_o observation_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n apply_v unto_o the_o former_a business_n ibid._n 13._o of_o church_n found_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o institute_v page_n 213_o chap._n iu_o the_o bishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 214_o 2._o the_o presbyter_n create_v by_o saint_n paul_n act_v 14._o of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v page_n 215_o 3._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n do_v lay_v on_o hand_n with_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordination_n page_n 216_o 4._o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o those_o presbyter_n by_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v page_n 217_o 5._o bishop_n not_o found_v by_o saint_n paul_n at_o first_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ibid._n 6._o the_o short_a time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n plantation_n continue_v without_o bishop_n over_o they_o page_n 218_o 7._o timothy_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o saint_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n page_n 219_o 8._o the_o time_n when_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 220_o 9_o titus_n make_v bishop_n of_o cretan_n and_o the_o truth_n verify_v herein_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n page_n 221_o 10._o a_o answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n ibid._n 11._o the_o bishoping_a of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n aristarchus_n gaius_n epaphroditus_n epaphras_n and_o archippus_n page_n 222_o 12._o as_o also_o of_o silas_n sosthenes_n sosipater_n crescens_n and_o aristobulus_n page_n 223_o 13._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o incompetible_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n ibid._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o personal_a only_o page_n 224_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v only_o unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 225_o 3._o bishop_n alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n page_n 226_o 4._o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o colluthus_n and_o ischyras_n ibid._n 5._o as_o by_o those_o also_o of_o maximus_n and_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n page_n 227_o 6._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v herein_o page_n 228_o 7._o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n object_v and_o declare_v ibid._n 8._o the_o care_n of_o order_v god_n divine_a service_n a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n page_n 229_o 9_o to_o who_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o do_v in_o chief_a belong_v page_n 230_o 10._o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o take_v pain_n therein_o ibid._n 11._o bishop_n to_o silence_n and_o reprove_v such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n page_n 231_o 12._o as_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o reject_v the_o heretic_n ibid._n 13._o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n in_o point_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v